this_o manner_n of_o treat_v scripture_n then_o we_o catholic_n account_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n blasphemous_a nay_o to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o blasphemousness_n and_o this_o because_o we_o do_v not_o dogmatise_v upon_o it_o or_o affix_v to_o it_o any_o interpretation_n that_o we_o build_v faith_n upon_o which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o protestant_n gallantry_n to_o make_v it_o dance_v afther_o the_o jig_a humour_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n call_v all_o god_n word_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a which_o their_o own_o private_a head_n without_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n imagine_v deducible_a thence_o nay_o more_o to_o call_v it_o a_o evidence_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o found_v and_o establish_v faith_n upon_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o dr._n h_n blasphemous_a and_o irreverent_a treat_v both_o faith_n and_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o own_o most_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n and_o last_o from_o the_o whole_a question_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v or_o hold_v exclusive_a province_n and_o how_o to_o contrive_v this_o evasion_n he_o contradict_v himself_o nine_a time_n in_o that_o one_o point_n at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v home_o close_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v evident_o disprove_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n by_o this_o argument_n s._n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o the_o consequence_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v valid_a sound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a upon_o his_o succeed_v the_o former_a but_o we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o supremacy_n that_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o god_n church_n dr._n h._n pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o his_o four_o chapter_n offer_v his_o evidence_n for_o this_o negative_a p._n 70._o l._n 4._o first_o from_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n from_o parag_n 5._o to_o parag_v 20._o second_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o his_o not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o his_o peculiarâ—â—ty_n and_o enclosure_n that_o be_v from_o his_o not_o have_v they_o so_o as_o we_o never_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v have_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o s._n peter_n not_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o each_o apostle_n have_v peculiar_a and_o exclusive_a province_n pretend_v to_o be_v evidence_v in_o his_o five_o parag_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n of_o apostleship_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v s._n peter_n province_n nay_o that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o undertake_v there_o to_o be_v evidence_v by_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n father_n and_o other_o author_n what_o have_v be_v the_o success_n of_o his_o evidence_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o favour_v his_o explication_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o many-minded_a commenter_n on_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o one_o authority_n to_o second_v it_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o pretend_a proof_n his_o disarmer_n offer_v he_o p._n 52._o that_n if_o among_o those_o many_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v but_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n line_n word_n syllable_n or_o letter_n which_o exclude_v s._n peter_n authority_n from_o the_o gentile_n more_o than_o what_o himself_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o head_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o he_o vindicate_v to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o every_o testimony_n one_o by_o one_o allege_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o manner_n stand_v the_o case_n then_o between_o s._n w._n and_o his_o adversary_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v see_v what_o reply_n he_o tender_v to_o so_o grievous_a heavy_a and_o unheard-of_a a_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o can_v colour_v a_o fault_n so_o gross_a palpable_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n observe_v good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v catholic_n protestant_n or_o of_o whatever_o other_o profession_n that_o now_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o agitation_n for_o we_o pretend_v no_o tenor_n for_o the_o pop'e_v supremacy_n save_v only_o that_o he_o succeed_v s._n peter_n who_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v have_v it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v evidence_v as_o be_v pretend_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v none_o the_o doctor_n have_v inevitable_o conclude_v against_o we_o reflect_v also_o i_o entreat_v thou_o on_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v by_o s._n w._n against_o dr._n h._n and_o make_v full_a account_n as_o reason_n oblige_v thou_o and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n give_v thou_o my_o good_a leave_n that_o there_o must_v be_v most_o open_a knavery_n and_o perfect_a voluntary_a insincerity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v examine_v it_o well_o i_o be_o a_o party_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n lay_v thou_o the_o blame_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o fault_n neither_o despair_n that_o thou_o have_v ability_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o present_n contest_v here_o be_v no_o nice_a subtlety_n to_o be_v speculate_v but_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v read_v for_o what_o plain_a than_o to_o see_v whether_o in_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v any_o word_n limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o the_o addition_n of_o dr._n h._n antecedent_o or_o subsequent_o to_o the_o testimony_n but_o what_o need_v any_o judge_n to_o determine_v or_o decide_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n himself_o have_v confess_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v where_o see_v it_o impossible_a to_o show_v any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o army_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o there_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o exclude_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v there_o pretend_v he_o have_v recourse_n for_o his_o justification_n to_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v suggest_v by_o a_o desperate_a cause_n viz._n to_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o â—urisdiction_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o express_a word_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n there_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o that_o chapter_n '_o and_o last_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n this_o be_v my_o present_a charge_n against_o he_o consist_v of_o these_o four_o branch_n which_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o pardon_n but_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n imaginable_a from_o all_o sincere_a reader_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o five_o point_n from_o which_o he_o can_v prevaricate_v omit_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o his_o present_a prevarication_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n culpable_a and_o unpardonable_a first_o then_o his_o own_o express_a word_n manifest_a he_o mean_v exclusiveness_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n exclusive_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o exclusiveness_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o less_o express_o manifest_v from_o the_o follow_a page_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o but_o one_o portion_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n can_v reasonable_o be_v place_v under_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n which_o be_v second_v by_o his_o express_a word_n here_o also_o reply_v p._n 56_o the_o portion_n of_o one_o apostle_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o part_n exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_a if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o any_o other_o province_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o
possible_a way_n correspond_v to_o the_o one_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o it_o must_v in_o all_o honestly-meant_a probability_n sound_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o strange_a position_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o school_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n to_o testify_v a_o negative_a but_o by_o solve_v the_o affirmative_a place_n be_v there_o no_o negative_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n or_o can_v a_o negative_a testimony_n testify_v a_o negative_a point_n without_o necessary_o recur_v to_o solve_v affirmative_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o logic_n to_o prove_v negative_n by_o conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la or_o ferio_n without_o be_v force_v necessary_o to_o stand_v answer_v the_o argument_n in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la for_o the_o affirmative_a whereas_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n new_a logic_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o negative_a point_n must_v be_v to_o solve_v the_o affirmative_a proof_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o how_o the_o solving_a affirmative_n be_v no_o one_o way_n to_o testify_v a_o negative_a again_o he_o be_v show_v by_o schism_n disarm_v that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v rather_o indeed_o to_o bring_v obscurity_n than_o evidence_n for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v pretend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o out_o of_o those_o testimony_n or_o premise_n &_o therein_o be_v terminate_v its_o force_n nor_o do_v it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v untrue_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v know_v first_o that_o the_o opponent_n hold_v his_o tenet_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n save_v only_o that_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conclude_v he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o relinquish_v his_o tenet_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o any_o more_o till_o he_o see_v better_a ground_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a position_n if_o he_o see_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o to_o suspend_v all_o assent_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o to_o think_v rather_o that_o perhaps_o his_o may_v yet_o have_v other_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v much_o less_o be_v it_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a though_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v solve_v till_o evidence_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o wherefore_o as_o long_o as_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o tenor_n upon_o which_o he_o hold_v his_o position_n the_o thing_n be_v much_o further_o from_o be_v conclude_v no_o not_o even_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o that_o medium_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o another_o may_z but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o adversary_n build_v least_o of_o all_o upon_o those_o place_n the_o other_o solve_v nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o other_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o undertake_v to_o solve_v they_o than_o the_o solving_a such_o testimony_n sink_v into_o the_o miserable_a &_o low_a degree_n of_o force_n nay_o even_o as_o low_o as_o nothing_o this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n observe_v i_o beseech_v thou_o prudent_a reader_n the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o this_o drs_n discursive_a faculty_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o tenet_n false_a from_o solve_v 2._o or_o 3_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o that_o very_a way_n of_o argue_v can_v infer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o those_o place_n conclude_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n that_o we_o build_v upon_o at_o all_o for_o our_o faith_n as_o explicable_a by_o wit_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o impugn_v they_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v explicable_a by_o universal_a tradition_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o than_o dr._n h._n not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o solve_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o tradition_n give_v they_o for_o he_o no_o where_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o attestation_n &_o practice_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v not_o ever_o give_v they_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o process_n impugn_a our_o faith_n at_o all_o see_v he_o impugn_v no_o tenor_n nor_o argument_n at_o all_o upon_o which_o we_o build_v or_o hold_v our_o faith_n indeed_o our_o drs_n undertake_v sometime_o to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o they_o and_o abstract_v from_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a tradition_n fall_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n with_o they_o proceed_v upon_o other_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o private_a skill_n &_o learning_n to_o show_v our_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n if_o then_o mr._n h._n pretend_a only_o to_o try_v his_o wit_n with_o our_o doctor_n in_o this_o place_n then_o be_v his_o way_n of_o procedure_v by_o solve_v testimony_n allowable_a in_o reason_n i_o shall_v approve_v of_o his_o intention_n so_o he_o express_v it_o but_o if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v to_o impugn_v our_o faith_n or_o build_v his_o own_o he_o can_v never_o pretend_v it_o unless_o he_o solve_v or_o impugn_v those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n make_v account_n then_o reader_n that_o that_o which_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o be_v now_o about_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n and_o private_a skill_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o whether_o of_o we_o can_v make_v word_n lest_o without_o life_n &_o stark_o dead_a to_o our_o hand_n by_o grammatical_a &_o critical_a quibble_n move_n more_o dexterous_o &_o smart_o towards_o the_o end_n we_o drive_v at_o and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o lawyer_n shall_v consent_v to_o abstract_n from_o custom_n &_o knowledge_n of_o ancestor_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o know_a law_n as_o i_o do_v now_o from_o practice_n &_o tradition_n the_o sole_a true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o dispute_v out_o of_o some_o pliable_a or_o obscure_a passage_n in_o odd_a history_n and_o some_o letter_n write_v only_o upon_o occasion_n as_o gildas_n &_o some_o such_o few_o remnant_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o what_o law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o govern_v again_o since_o we_o build_v not_o all_o upon_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o private_a learning_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o show_v they_o evident_o conclude_v for_o we_o as_o thus_o explicate_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o divine_n to_o demonstrate_v mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n which_o depend_v upon_o another_o ground_n to_o wit_n authority_n we_o acquit_v ourselves_o well_o if_o we_o show_v that_o what_o be_v there_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o faith_n as_o divine_n do_v if_o they_o can_v show_v mystery_n consistent_a with_o and_o not_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v more_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o cause_n or_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o if_o we_o show_v they_o rather_o sound_v to_o our_o advantage_n as_o thus_o explicable_a for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o thing_n sound_v in_o his_o behalf_n upon_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o cause_n rely_v whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n explicable_a by_o private_a wit_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o prove_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v no_o probability_n against_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o catholic_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n from_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o tradition_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o show_v that_o explication_n infallible_o certain_a because_o they_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o dr._n h._n be_v charge_v with_o a_o palpable_a iniuriousnes_n in_o make_v the_o answer_v our_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o proof_n and_o yet_o omit_v our_o chief_a place_n of_o all_o io._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o dr._n h._n reply_n answ_n p._n 59_o this_o be_v just_a as_o doctor_n stapleton_n deal_v with_o m._n calvin_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n h._n inherit_v his_o father_n calvin_n fault_n &_o so_o deserve_v the_o same_o reprehension_n but_o how_o deal_v dr._n stapleton_n with_o that_o good_a man_n m._n caluâ—n_o why_o he_o call_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o most_o important_a place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v so_o say_v mr._n calvin_n friend_n dr._n h_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o till_o he_o prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o only_o say_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o think_v that_o friendship_n blind_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v give_v
pretend_v to_o treat_v a_o point_n of_o canon-law_n i_o may_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o a_o controvertist_n whensoever_o i_o see_v any_o opposition_n to_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o my_o province_n to_o secure_v it_o by_o my_o resistance_n sect._n 10._o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n vain_a pretence_n of_o his_o church_n large_a communion_n his_o frivolous_a and_o groundless_a exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n how_o weak_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n and_o how_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v his_o cite_n a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o he_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o proof_n to_o make_v good_a the_o accusation_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v i_o reply_v that_o if_o by_o christian_n hea_z mean_v those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o neither_o deny_v his_o answer_n nor_o envy_v he_o his_o multitude_n for_o manichee_n gnostic_n carpocratian_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o without_o number_n do_v all_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o title_n i_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v any_o solid_a reason_n to_o refuse_v communion_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o now_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o task_n be_v evident_o this_o to_o give_v we_o this_o solid_a reason_n &_o show_v it_o conclusive_a why_o he_o admit_v some_o of_o these_o &_o reject_v other_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o humour_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n talk_v be_v his_o &_o a_o angry_a woman_n best_a weapon_n and_o of_o voluntary_a talk_n he_o be_v not_o niggardly_o but_o deal_v we_o largess_n of_o it_o first_o he_o fall_v into_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n against_o our_o prejudice_n partiality_n want_v of_o truth_n charity_n candour_n &_o ingenuity_n word_n be_v but_o vapour_n let_v he_o put_v certainly-established_a ground_n to_o conclude_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o he_o sect_n true_a christian_n which_o may_v not_o as_o well_o infer_v that_o all_o those_o other_o sect_n be_v such_o also_o otherwise_o his_o exclamation_n which_o sound_v so_o high_a in_o rhetoric_n be_v very-flat_a note_v and_o signify_v just_a nothing_o in_o controversy_n where_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v all_o proof_n inferior_a to_o rigorous_a &_o convince_a discourse_n &_o dull_a &_o toyish_a second_o he_o ask_v wherein_o can_v i_o or_o all_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o greece_n or_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o afterward_o the_o material_a point_n hold_v by_o the_o manichee_n gnostic_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o be_v there_o no_o other_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o old_a one_o or_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o new_a heresy_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v not_o for_o hold_v those_o very_a material_a point_n that_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o bp._n as_o he_o purposely_o misrepresent_v i_o but_o this_o that_o have_v no_o determinate_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o reject_v any_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v some_o common_a point_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o though_o differ_v in_o other_o again_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o those_o heretic_n recur_v still_o &_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o nay_o even_o the_o manichee_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o protestant_n communion_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n &_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o bp._n reply_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o sense_n he_o must_v either_o show_v we_o some_o determinate_a certain_a way_n to_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v indeterminate_a &_o uncertain_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o none_o at_o all_o now_o though_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n happen_v not_o to_o light_v into_o all_o the_o same_o material_a error_n as_o do_v the_o manichee_n arian_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o source_n of_o all_o error_n that_o be_v in_o have_v deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n certainty_n tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n which_o alone_o can_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o security_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n equal_o nay_o more_o pestilential_a than_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o material_a point_n itself_o of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o the_o assert_v any_o other_o hold_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o heretic_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n though_o the_o branch_n chance_n and_o they_o but_o chance_n to_o be_v diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v if_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o variety_n of_o sect_n be_v spring_v in_o england_n since_o your_o strong_a hand_n which_o true_o do_v forbid_v the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v take_v from_o you_o whereof_o some_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o yourselves_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o the_o socinian_o for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n out_o of_o affection_n to_o turn_v scripture_n to_o variety_n of_o error_n as_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o luther_n who_o because_o carolostadius_fw-la have_v publish_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o himself_o find_v the_o middle_a tenet_n of_o compresence_n of_o both_o body_n &_o bread_n and_o so_o by_o that_o base_a affection_n save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n through_o god_n providence_n from_o a_o wickede_a error_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o few_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n other_o suspect_v of_o eutychianism_n but_o most_o wrongful_o though_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o right_a full_a then_o to_o call_v they_o so_o as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v but_o you_o see_v nature_n work_n in_o despite_n of_o design_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cling_v in_o very_o brotherly_a and_o love_o with_o the_o nestorian_n &_o eutychian_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o those_o tenet_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o paragraph_n he_o pretend_v to_o detest_v as_o accurse_a error_n here_o he_o stroke_v with_o a_o geâ—tle_a hand_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o unusual_a expression_n as_o if_o all_o heresy_n when_o express_v be_v not_o expression_n and_o also_o very_o unusual_a &_o new_a to_o faith_n &_o the_o faithful_a now_o their_o unusual_a expression_n be_v only_o these_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o no_o distinct_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mind_n have_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n too_o it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o unusual_a expression_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v a_o very_a scurry_n and_o pestiferous_a one_o as_o be_v the_o former_a but_o our_o favourable_a bishop_n thimk_v it_o necessary_a to_o bolster_v up_o his_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n bold_o pronounce_v what_o he_o know_v not_o in_o excuse_n of_o those_o heretic_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a and_o best_a intelligence_n we_o have_v from_o those_o remote_a country_n four_o he_o be_v very_o pious_o rhetorical_a &_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n of_o the_o lord_n floar_n bâ—t_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v not_o winnow_v they_o which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o they_o to_o be_v wheat_n i_o understand_v very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o conceive_v chaff_n ps_n 1._o v._n 5._o signify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o mat._n 3._o v._n 12._o the_o very_a place_n which_o his_o allegory_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o his_o floar_n in_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o from_o best_a so_o miserable_o the_o bp._n come_v of_o still_o whether_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v fine_o or_o solid_o our_o tongue_n indeed_o shall_v not_o winnow_v they_o as_o he_o say_v nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o tongue_n or_o voluntary_a talk_n that_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o method_n of_o discourse_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o but_o our_o reason_n will_v winnow_v they_o unless_o we_o turn_v beast_n &_o use_v it_o not_o our_o proof_n if_o they_o be_v evident_a as_o
our_o charge_n of_o their_o schismatical_a breach_n be_v will_v winnow_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o immediate_a tradition_n will_v winnow_v or_o rather_o christ_n have_v winnow_v they_o by_o it_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n &_o publican_n since_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n for_o your_o nâ—w_o fangle_a reformation_n nor_o ground_n those_o tenet_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n have_v leave_v no_o church_n nor_o common_a suprem_fw-la government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o have_v indeed_o winnow_v yourselves_o from_o among_o the_o wheat_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_a chaff_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o break_v church_n communion_n as_o publican_n &_o heathen_n now_o to_o show_v how_o empty_a a_o brag_n it_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o to_o omit_v their_o no_n communion_n in_o government_n already_o speak_v of_o sect._n 6._o let_v we_o see_v what_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o tenet_n by_o the_o numerosity_n of_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o great_a advantage_n and_o whether_o the_o protestant_n or_o wee_a approach_n near_o they_o in_o more_o point_n hold_v equal_o by_o both_o i_o will_v collect_v therefore_o out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n alexander_z ross_z the_o tenet_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o though_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v our_o tenet_n he_o sometime_o wrong_v we_o both_o the_o greek_n place_n say_v he_o much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o place_n justification_n not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o work_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n add_v ross_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 489._o and_o afterward_o p._n 490._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n then_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o these_o main_a point_n if_o candid_o represent_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o protestant_n other_o thing_n he_o mention_n indeed_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o as_o in_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o use_v confirmation_n observe_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n with_o the_o l_o d'_fw-fr s_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o some_o practice_n not_o touch_v faith_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o protestant_n not_o with_o we_o as_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n use_v leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n marriage_n there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n produce_v by_o he_o which_o our_o church_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_n except_o that_o one_o of_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o their_o only_a not_o use_v extreme-vnction_n which_o he_o intimate_v signify_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a or_o deny_v it_o judge_n then_o candid_a protestant_a reader_n of_o they_o bp_o '_o s_o sincerity_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o hold_a communion_n with_o thrice_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o we_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v particular_n they_o neither_o communicate_v in_o one_o common_a government_n one_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v this_o author_n of_o their_o own_o side_n since_o if_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o catholic_n do_v as_o he_o say_v they_o must_v hold_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o save_v only_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o more_o moderate_a they_o be_v even_o in_o this_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o bp_o '_o s_o mistake_a testimony_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n as_o also_o from_o nilus_n a_o avow_a writer_n of_o they_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a and_o one_o of_o the_o grave_a bp_o '_o s_o and_o author_n of_o that_o party_n who_o shut_v up_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n preserve_v order_n and_o stand_v with_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o first_o and_o his_o proper_a principality_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a bishop_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v detract_v from_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o if_o when_o he_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o judge_v whether_o the_o former_a word_n sound_v more_o incline_o to_o the_o catholic_a or_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n but_o if_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o then_o for_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o as_o for_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o southern_a northern_a &_o western_a church_n which_o he_o thunder_v out_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n if_o examine_v it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a sense_n his_o side_n deny_v immediate_a tradition_n of_o forefather_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o weak_o related_a brethren_n so_o that_o if_o they_o hit_v sometime_o in_o some_o point_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o planet_n whichare_v ever_o wander_v hap_v now_o and_o then_o to_o have_v conjunction_n which_o hold_v not_o long_o but_o pursve_v their_o unconstant_a course_n decline_v and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v at_o length_n cross_v by_o diacentricall_a opposition_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n insist_o again_o upon_o his_o often_o answer_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o his_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v be_v show_v heretofore_o to_o my_o many_o former_a reply_n unto_o this_o pretence_n i_o add_v only_o this_o that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n write_a word_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o protestant_n challenge_v it_o for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n a_o necessary_a point_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n than_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o there_o be_v no_o news_n there_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v how_o much_o thereof_o be_v write_v when_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o creed_n what_o he_o add_v of_o our_o have_v change_v from_o our_o ancestor_n in_o opinion_n either_o he_o mean_v by_o opinion_n point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o by_o we_o and_o then_o it_o be_v calumny_n and_o be_v to_o be_v solid_o prove_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v school_n opinion_n what_o hurt_n be_v do_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v in_o their_o
be_v of_o a_o wary_a nature_n and_o endeavour_n to_o cloak_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o show_v their_o face_n the_o other_o be_v more_o down_o right_o put_v a_o good_a countenance_n on_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o out_o face_v the_o world_n the_o one_o make_v his_o advantage_n from_o niaisery_n and_o shyness_n the_o other_o from_o boldness_n the_o one_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v proper_o character_v to_o be_v shuffle_n and_o pack_v the_o card_n beneath_o the_o table_n the_o other_o play_n foul_a above_o board_n last_o the_o one_o raise_v mist_n all_o over_o and_o will_v steal_v common_a sense_n from_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dusky_a twilight_n the_o other_o will_v needs_o rob_v you_o of_o it_o at_o noonday_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o this_o frank_a censure_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o just_a opinion_n of_o learning_n due_a to_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o read_n only_o i_o contend_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o scholarship_n be_v a_o historical_a and_o verbal_a kind_n of_o learning_n and_o improper_o call_v such_o since_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v to_o know_v which_o none_o can_v do_v except_o those_o who_o have_v undeniable_a ground_n and_o can_v proceed_v with_o evident_a consequence_n upon_o those_o ground_n either_o side_n may_v talk_v rhetorical_o cite_v a_o testimony_n and_o by_o quibble_v in_o the_o word_n show_v it_o plausible_o sound_v to_o his_o sense_n but_o to_o speak_v consequent_o and_o convince_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o have_v ground_n that_o be_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ground_n nor_o solid_a reason_n for_o a_o error_n whence_o again_o since_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v truth_n and_o but_o one_o of_o we_o can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a one_o of_o we_o only_o can_v have_v ground_n or_o discourse_v consequent_o the_o other_o must_v shuffle_v falsify_v or_o talk_v verbal_o at_o who_o door_n the_o guilt_n lie_v be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o decide_v but_o be_v whole_o submit_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o right_o inform_v reader_n who_o pardon_n i_o humble_o beg_v for_o use_v the_o same_o word_n so_o often_o as_o nonsense_n shuffle_a weakness_n etc._n etc._n the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o such_o unsavoury_a tautology_n sound_v no_o less_o ingrateful_a to_o my_o ear_n be_v real_o much_o ashamed_a to_o name_v so_o often_o what_o they_o so_o often_o do_v but_o i_o deâ—ire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v i_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v truth_n not_o to_o vary_v phrase_n and_o both_o for_o this_o as_o also_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o my_o expression_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o pose_v the_o disliker_n with_o this_o dilemma_n that_o since_o it_o be_v my_o task_n to_o be_v their_o accuser_n where_o i_o find_v they_o reproovable_a and_o accuser_n be_v to_o call_v crime_n by_o their_o own_o name_n either_o they_o misdeserued_a or_o not_o if_o not_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bearthe_n censure_n of_o have_v add_v passion_n to_o calumny_n but_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o thus_o blamable_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a carriage_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v truth_n to_o call_v their_o fault_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n how_o often_o soever_o they_o commit_v they_o nor_o be_v my_o reprehension_n frequent_a indeed_o but_o never_o without_o just_a occasion_n nor_o over_o proportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faultiness_n at_o all_o intend_a to_o vent_v my_o anger_n towards_o the_o person_n but_o only_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o due_a reflection_n on_o their_o fault_n and_o if_o this_o be_v ill_a nature_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o that_o i_o hate_v a_o contradiction_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n resent_v it_o as_o a_o far_o great_a injury_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o disorder_v my_o soul_n by_o impose_v upon_o it_o a_o falsehood_n or_o contradiction_n with_o stratagem_n and_o trick_n especial_o in_o matter_n so_o concern_v than_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v my_o head_n or_o even_o endanger_v my_o life_n by_o betray_v i_o into_o a_o ambush_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o prize_v his_o soul_n will_v be_v of_o my_o temper_n i_o can_v but_o impute_v it_o to_o art_n not_o to_o vice_n that_o excellent_a musician_n who_o ear_n be_v inure_v to_o the_o smooth_a and_o best-proportioned_a stroke_n shall_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v harsh_a discord_n without_o some_o impatience_n neither_o in_o make_v myself_o the_o parallel_n to_o such_o skilful_a artist_n do_v i_o arrogate_v more_o to_o my_o self_n than_o only_a this_o that_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o light_v on_o a_o excellent_a master_n of_o reason_n who_o be_v able_a to_o tune_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o such_o a_o unprejudiced_a sincerity_n and_o such_o a_o competent_a degree_n of_o capacity_n as_o will_v permit_v and_o enable_v i_o to_o understand_v truth_n in_o themselves_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o when_o the_o term_n be_v clear_o propose_v in_o a_o orderly_a connexion_n and_o the_o meaning_n or_o notion_n make_v plain_a by_o definition_n may_v i_o entreat_v this_o fair_a opinion_n from_o the_o protestant_a reader_n that_o he_o make_v not_o my_o smartnes_n against_o my_o adversary_n a_o argument_n that_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o dissension_n or_o a_o desirer_n to_o keep_v the_o discord_n still_o on_o foot_n between_o we_o i_o protest_v with_o all_o sincerity_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o man_n live_v who_o more_o cordial_o belong_v for_o or_o shall_v more_o industrious_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v a_o union_n between_o all_o those_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o christ_n name_n than_o myself_o as_o those_o who_o know_v my_o heart_n best_a can_v testify_v and_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o consecrate_v all_o my_o study_n sacrifice_v all_o my_o interest_n nay_o even_o my_o life_n itself_o to_o such_o a_o happy_a end_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o union_n in_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v rational_a soul_n centre_n when_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o meet_v nor_o have_v ground_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o joint-assent_a as_o without_o evidence_n of_o authority_n there_o can_v be_v none_o hence_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v well_o from_o all_o rational_a lover_n of_o union_n in_o impugn_v vigorous_o and_o disgrace_v this_o tenet_n of_o uncertainty_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o heresy_n schism_n &_o dissension_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o union_n which_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v get_v such_o root_n in_o our_o poor_a country_n by_o two_o or_o three_o plausible_a pen_n that_o aswell_o religion_n as_o philosophy_n among_o many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v reduce_v to_o mere_a scepticism_n for_o this_o end_n i_o have_v upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n inculcate_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o certainty_n to_o fix_v by_o those_o many_o little_a dint_n a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o with_o a_o just_a and_o impartial_a diligence_n seek_v it_o and_o if_o any_o in_o this_o so_o noble_a a_o enquiry_n will_v venture_v to_o take_v my_o word_n and_o i_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n i_o shall_v send_v they_o no_o long_a journey_n but_o only_o address_v their_o study_n to_o those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n this_o principle_n then_o be_v such_o that_o it_o once_o establish_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v infallible_o follow_v and_o without_o it_o no_o ground_n of_o agreement_n can_v possible_o be_v expect_v i_o be_v oblige_v even_o out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o union_n to_o maintain_v it_o inviolable_a by_o all_o mean_n which_o truth_n can_v justify_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o by_o consequence_n what_o ever_o be_v hold_v upon_o that_o rule_n as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o authority_n i_o defend_v in_o other_o point_n where_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o protestant_n shall_v find_v i_o always_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o moderation_n that_o prudence_n and_o charity_n can_v dictate_v to_o the_o most_o indifferent_a mind_n as_o for_o my_o smile_n upon_o occasion_n at_o my_o adversary_n toy_n and_o affect_a weakness_n let_v the_o reader_n fancy_n thorough_o my_o circumstance_n by_o peruse_v both_o book_n together_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v clear_o it_o have_v be_v most_o improper_a to_o return_v those_o
only_o to_o mean_v at_o present_a a_o deem_v or_o believe_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v it_o now_o whoever_o hold_v his_o faith_n and_o its_o ground_n certain_a as_o catholik_o do_v be_v oblige_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o hold_v for_o certain_a likewise_o that_o the_o government_n recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o reject_v it_o be_v schism_n whence_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v also_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o propagatour_n of_o that_o tenet_n be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o schismatic_n public_o pernicious_a and_o one_o who_o by_o his_o poisonous_a write_n infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o as_o heinous_a a_o vice_n as_o ever_o entitle_v any_o to_o damnation_n neither_o can_v he_o hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n uncertain_a and_o call_v into_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v instead_o thereof_o entertain_v charitable_a thought_n of_o the_o impugner_n of_o it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o carriage_n be_v due_a towards_o a_o private_a person_n hold_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v one_o who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o hell_n by_o his_o write_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o who_o hold_v he_o so_o nor_o can_v hold_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n doubtful_a ought_v not_o this_o catholic_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o care_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v he_o in_o charity_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o wit_n and_o art_n can_v invent_v to_o confute_v and_o discredit_v that_o man_n harmful_a sophistry_n and_o disparage_v his_o authority_n as_o fat_a as_o truth_n can_v justify_v his_o word_n aught_o he_o not_o to_o trample_v down_o all_o tenderness_n which_o his_o good_a nature_n will_v suggest_v neglect_v all_o consideration_n of_o respect_n all_o condescension_n of_o civility_n to_o lay_v he_o open_v plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v ridiculous_a nonsensical_a weak_a blasphemous_a or_o whatever_o other_o epithet_n the_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n make_v so_o bad_a a_o writer_n deserve_v why_o shall_v he_o make_v scruple_n go_v upon_o those_o ground_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o former_a sequel_n no_o less_o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o language_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o deserve_v it_o as_o st._n jude_n give_v the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o day_n as_o the_o father_n give_v porphyrius_n afterward_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o see_v he_o can_v make_v he_o just_o ridiculous_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o express_v himself_o ironical_o too_o in_o order_n to_o his_o nonsense_n as_o well_o as_o elias_n may_v scoff_n at_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o can_v conduce_v to_o the_o just_o disgrace_v he_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o a_o certain_o deemed-pernicious_a cause_n may_v lawful_o nay_o in_o charity_n ought_v have_v be_v use_v to_o undeceive_v his_o adherentes_fw-la and_o preserve_v other_o from_o a_o certainly-beleeved_n danger_n and_o that_o the_o great_a of_o danger_n eternal_a damnation_n hence_o sollow_v that_o though_o saint_n w._n may_v perhaps_o be_v blame_v for_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a yet_o he_o be_v inculpable_a for_o proceed_v consequent_o to_o the_o former_a tenet_n that_o be_v in_o treat_v dr._n h._n as_o a_o pernicious_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o can_v think_v he_o otherwise_o unless_o he_o either_o doubt_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n or_o renounce_v the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o teach_v he_o to_o deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n that_o such_o he_o be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v treat_v he_o who_o hold_v ill_a principle_n be_v unblamable_a indeed_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n for_o procede_v consequent_o upon_o they_o since_o to_o deduce_v consequence_n aright_o be_v very_o laudable_a as_o for_o the_o culpablenesse_n which_o may_v accrue_v by_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o clear_a himseif_n to_o rational_a person_n for_o wordish_a and_o mere_o testimony-man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o profess_v that_o he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v as_o perfect_a evidence_n or_o more_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o truth_n of_o no_o less_o concernment_n than_o eternity_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v in_o a_o just_a estimate_n make_v up_o the_o account_n of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o powerful_a manner_n and_o with_o such_o incompatable_a motive_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o nature_n not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o each_o of_o they_o visibile_fw-la and_o daily_o practical_a can_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o have_v he_o less_o evidence_n that_o consequent_o scripture_n &_o its_o interpretation_n be_v subject_a to_o misprision_n as_o far_o as_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o this_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o faith_n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o they_o who_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n have_v only_a opinion_n to_o found_v their_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o receive_v nor_o from_o tradition_n as_o also_o that_o that_o church_n who_o rely_v upon_o universal_a tradition_n for_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n err_v in_o none_o not_o can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o stick_v close_o to_o so_o safe_a a_o principle_n now_o then_o find_v no_o church_n do_v this_o but_o the_o roman-catholic_a for_o neither_o greek_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o else_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v ever_o from_o their_o immediate_a before_o father_n those_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o account_v her_o that_o only_a church_n which_o have_v the_o true_a motive_n ground_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n since_o probability_n can_v be_v that_o rule_n and_o consequent_o which_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o esteem_v all_o other_o congregation_n which_o have_v break_v from_o that_o onely-certain_a rule_n or_o her_o government_n recommend_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a hence_o i_o conclude_v she_o infallible_a because_o i_o make_v account_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o only_o she_o rely_v be_v impossible_a to_o fail_v hence_o jastly_a that_o i_o may_v come_v home_o to_o my_o intent_n i_o account_v my_o faith_n certain_a and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o contrary_a certain_o pernicious_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o desert_n and_o my_o obligation_n not_o to_o let_v slip_v any_o possible_a advantage_n which_o may_v with_o truth_n damnify_v his_o cause_n and_o he_o as-the_a maintainer_n of_o it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n as_o certainty_n that_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o beget_v a_o just_a zeal_n in_o its_o propugner_n against_o its_o adversary_n so_o a_o profess_a fallibity_o and_o uncertainty_n be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o unable_a to_o interest_n conscience_n in_o its_o defence_n for_o how_o shall_v conscience_n be_v inreress_v to_o defend_v position_n hold_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n with_o any_o eagerness_n unless_o reason_n be_v interest_v first_o and_o how_o can_v reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o vigorous_a patronage_n of_o what_o it_o self_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o see_v but_o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o hear_v one_o obstinate_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o though_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v but_o of_o trivial_a concernment_n even_o nature_n seem_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o hardly_o can_v we_o refrain_v from_o give_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n if_o the_o person_n be_v underus_a or_o some_o expression_n of-dislike_n if_o this_o peremptory_a wrong_a of_o truth_n exceed_v our_o jurisdiction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o we_o find_v it_o quite_o abate_v that_o keennesse_n of_o opposition_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o unless_o very_o peevish_a and_o weak_a engage_v passion_n to_o quarrel_v about_o a_o conjecture_n or_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o as_o when_o probablist_n
inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a dialect_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v towards_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n michael_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o weeknesse_n peace_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o every_o heretic_n nay_o every_o malefactor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o say_v the_o same_o to_o their_o just_a reprehender_n and_o punisher_n or_o as_o if_o peace_n and_o long-suffering_a be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o we_o see_v we_o suffer_v divine_a truth_n to_o be_v injure_v and_o soul_n run_v headlong_o and_o blind_a to_o hell_n after_o such_o blind_a guide_n every_o one_o mr._n h._n can_v preach_v patience_n peace_n and_o long_a suffering_n quote_v scripture_n intermix_v greek_a word_n pedantical_o but_o none_o can_v speak_v sense_n but_o they_o who_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v then_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n you_o bring_v to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o schism_n whether_o you_o deserve_v those_o reprehension_n from_o your_o adversary_n or_o no_o and_o not_o from_o what_o your_o quodlibeticall_a vein_n can_v preach_v to_o we_o and_o till_o you_o bring_v evident_a one_o i_o shall_v ever_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n your_o own_o author_n here_o preach_v as_o good_a doctrine_n as_o you_o in_o a_o place_n late_o cite_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o with_o many_o instance_n that_o non_fw-la est_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la pietas_fw-la six_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o that_o s._n hierome_n note_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o helvidius_n that_o he_o take_v rail_v for_o eloquence_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o take_v it_o so_o too_o he_o know_v i_o pretend_v that_o justice_n truth_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o cause_n warrant_v nay_o oblige_v i_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a with_o he_o i_o pretend_v no_o eloquence_n in_o a_o ordinary_a controversy_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o confute_v dr._n h._n will_v be_v such_o a_o rare_a business_n that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o pain_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a fill_n last_o to_o show_v more_o and_o more_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o dr._n s._n hieromes_n word_n of_o helvidius_n be_v these_o loquacitatem_fw-la facundiam_fw-la existimat_fw-la he_o think_v babble_v to_o be_v eloquence_n but_o the_o good_a dr._n who_o any_o semblance_n of_o a_o testimony_n content_n construe_v loquacitas_fw-la wordishness_n to_o be_v rail_v as_o if_o empty_a pulpit-beatres_a who_o talk_v two_o hour_n without_o a_o word_n of_o solidness_n be_v therefore_o all_o railer_n i_o doubt_v that_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n loquacity_n that_o be_v voluntary_o talk_v wordish_o without_o a_o syllable_n of_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o perfect_o show_v to_o be_v d._n h_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a fault_n that_o his_o own_o word_n will_v evince_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o thus_o have_v dr._n h._n speed_v in_o quote_v this_o holy_a learned_a and_o true_o zealous_a father_n for_o the_o patron_n of_o his_o affect_a courteâ—y_n and_o civility_n and_o a_o pattren_n for_o s._n w._n to_o follow_v in_o write_v controversy_n about_o faith_n i_o once_o hope_v mr._n h._n and_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v very_o good_a friend_n from_o this_o first_o section_n notwithstanding_o the_o contumely_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o have_v heap_v upon_o i_o in_o it_o but_o he_o have_v so_o purposely_o counterfeit_v a_o mistake_n that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n fix_v a_o â—ly_o calumny_n upon_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o charity_n and_o pity_n must_v both_o be_v summon_v up_o to_o pardon_v he_o in_o it_o i_o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n in_o my_o schim_n disaerm_v pag._n 20._o tell_v he_o he_o may_v to_o his_o amazement_n see_v it_o in_o that_o incomparable_a treatise_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n vindicate_v from_o all_o possible_a confute_v by_o that_o excellent_a apology_n for_o it_o write_v by_o the_o learned_a pen_n of_o mr_n thomas_n white_a what_o do_v mr._n h_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n w._n say_v his_o arrow_n be_v beyond_o all_o possible_a confute_v meaning_n that_o s._n w._n the_o author_n of_o schism_n disarm_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n though_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v that_o he_o know_v s._n w._n to_o be_v another_o person_n and_o report_v again_o afterward_o the_o same_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o by_o this_o one_o project_n he_o gain_v two_o advantage_n first_o he_o honour_v himself_o with_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o have_v so_o worthy_a a_o adversary_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o apology_n next_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o dishonour_v his_o pretend_a adversary_n as_o the_o vain_a person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o intimate_v that_o himself_o in_o schism_n disarm_v give_v himself_o such_o a_o high_a character_n whereas_o first_o i_o assure_v dr._n h._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o be_v a_o answer_n from_o that_o miracle_n of_o with_o and_o learning_n it_o be_v worthy_a he_o to_o write_v ground_n not_o to_o stand_v reply_v upon_o mere_a word_n to_o answer_v such_o weak_a skirmisher_n be_v a_o task_n more_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o young_a of_o his_o scholar_n a_o very_a slender_a participation_n of_o his_o solid_a knowledge_n render_v one_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o apuleian_n bladder_n of_o airy_a testimony_n the_o victory_n over_o which_o can_v only_o entitle_v one_o to_o domitian_n triumph_n and_o need_v more_o the_o flyflap_n of_o a_o dictionary_n or_o turn_v over_o leave_v to_o combat_v they_o than_o the_o acuter_n and_o strong_a sword_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sly_a calumny_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n feign_a self-praise_n build_v only_o on_o mr._n h_n wilful_a mistake_n i_o fear_v the_o intimater_n of_o it_o will_v lose_v much_o credit_n by_o so_o ignoble_a a_o detraction_n of_o such_o a_o person_n since_o his_o profound_a humility_n of_o equal_a depth_n with_o his_o knowledge_n secure_v he_o as_o much_o from_o desire_v praise_n as_o his_o know_a worth_n from_o need_v it_o every_o one_o free_o yield_v he_o those_o excellent_a commendation_n which_o his_o detractour_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o for_o want_v of_o good_a neighbour_n give_v himself_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a that_o divine_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o symptom_n what_o symptom_n be_v these_o and_o of_o what_o that_o the_o profuse_v laughter_n be_v the_o worst_a indication_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spleen_n quote_v irenaeus_n &_o galen_n i_o ask_v suppose_v irenaeus_n have_v also_o say_v that_o a_o gravely-affected_n melancholy_a extraordinary_o represent_v sanctity_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o profess_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n answer_v p._n 18_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n falsify_v most_o palpable_o purposely_o and_o inexcusable_o be_v the_o worst_a indication_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v not_o this_o more_o compatible_a to_o mr._n h._n then_o the_o other_o be_v to_o i_o i_o hope_v than_o he_o be_v answer_v at_o least_o in_o as_o good_a a_o manner_n as_o such_o toy_n deserve_v and_o ere_o i_o come_v to_o finish_v this_o treatise_n i_o flatter_v myself_o that_o even_o dr._n h_n own_o friend_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v his_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o a_o strong_a prepossession_n of_o partiality_n have_v blind_v they_o and_o shut_v the_o eye_n both_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n since_o to_o make_v good_a this_o my_o charge_n against_o he_o little_o more_o than_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v exact_v of_o the_o reader_n sect._n 4._o dr._n h_n methodical_a charity_n represent_v in_o his_o total_o mistake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o plain_a epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o second_o sly_a calumny_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o other_o weakness_n his_o rail_n against_o i_o in_o the_o first_o section_n which_o he_o call_v his_o answ_n p._n 5._o obligation_n of_o charity_n bring_v he_o methodical_o for_o all_o be_v charity_n and_o method_n in_o he_o to_o andeavour_v my_o conviction_n by_o examine_v the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o blow_n which_o though_o sufficient_o clear_v already_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o my_o cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o methodical_a charity_n &_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o weak_a patron_n schism_n have_v and_o that_o if_o mr._n h._n be_v most_o grievous_o mistake_v in_o a_o plain_a epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v
whence_o to_o allege_v those_o testimony_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v since_o they_o can_v never_o even_o pretend_v to_o show_v any_o company_n of_o man_n so_o incomparable_o numerous_a so_o unquestionable_o learn_v hold_v certain_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o government_n which_o they_o impugn_a and_o this_o so_o constant_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o unanimous_o and_o universal_o in_o so_o many_o country_n where_o knowledge_n most_o flourish_v testify_v the_o same_o also_o in_o their_o general_n counsel_n all_o which_o by_o their_o own_o aknowlegedment_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o eihtgh_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o proof_n allege_v by_o protestant_n against_o we_o bear_v not_o even_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o penetrate_v and_o consider_v the_o contrary_a motive_n for_o the_o proof_n they_o allege_v be_v testimony_n that_o be_v word_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v diverse_o play_v upon_o by_o wit_n scholar_n and_o critic_n and_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o general_o speak_v their_o party_n and_o we_o give_v several_a meaning_n to_o all_o the_o testimony_n controvert_v between_o we_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o compute_v the_o vastnef_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o our_o profession_n have_v bear_v sway_n we_o have_v have_v near_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n for_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o though_o they_o ever_o high_o venerate_v and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n yet_o express_v no_o difficulty_n in_o those_o proof_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v certain_a account_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o ought_v their_o sincerity_n run_v in_o a_o less_o proportion_n than_o their_o number_n unless_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v evident_o manifest_v which_o i_o hear_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v since_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o very_a adversary_n and_o their_o act_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v be_v pious_a in_o other_o respect_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o prejudice_n ought_v rather_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disobeyer_n than_o of_o the_o obeyer_n of_o any_o government_n since_o than_o no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o have_v have_v a_o thousand_o know_a man_n for_o one_o and_o no_o certainty_n manifest_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v unconscientious_a we_o have_v have_v in_o all_o moral_a estimation_n a_o thousand_o to_o one_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o understanding_n aright_o these_o testimonial_a proof_n and_o then_o i_o take_v not_o that_o to_o have_v any_o moral_a probability_n which_o have_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o against_o it_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o this_o have_v a_o far_o better_a game_n to_o play_v i_o mean_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v fortify_v which_o such_o and_o so_o many_o invincible_a reason_n that_o to_o lay_v they_o out_o at_o large_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v be_v to_o transcribe_v the_o dialogue_n of_o rusworth_n the_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o they_o to_o they_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o as_o ample_a as_o satisfaction_n as_o even_o scepticism_n can_v desire_v and_o only_o make_v use_n at_o present_a of_o this_o consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o now-fathers_n of_o family_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v in_o so_o many_o nation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v this_o palpable_o to_o their_o child_n that_o twenty_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o that_o consequent_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o twenty_o year_n upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o the_o last_o twenty_o than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o what_o be_v tell_v we_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v twenty_o year_n ago_o be_v hold_v ever_o in_o case_n the_o church_n hold_v nothing_o but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o so_o she_o receive_v or_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediately-foregoing_a faithful_a for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o pretend_v only_o to_o this_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n be_v equal_a in_o each_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a impossibility_n they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o this_o palpable_a lie_n now_o that_o they_o ever_o hold_v to_o this_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o the_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v manifest_v by_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n for_o since_o they_o now_o hold_v this_o ground_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o they_o must_v either_o have_v counterfeit_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o no._n the_o former_a relapse_n into_o the_o abovesaid_a impossibility_n or_o rather_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v their_o faith_n build_v upon_o that_o ground_n to_o be_v truth_n the_o latter_a position_n must_v discredit_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a term_n which_o imply_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o our_o forefather_n and_o yet_o the_o only_a rule_n which_o tell_v we_o certain_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v new_o invent_v wherefore_o unless_o this_o chain_n of_o tradition_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v weak_a in_o some_o link_n or_o other_o the_o case_n between_o we_o be_v this_o whether_o twenty_o testimony_n liable_a to_o many_o exception_n and_o testify_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v disputable_a between_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o force_n even_o of_o a_o probability_n against_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o testification_n of_o million_o and_o million_o in_o any_o one_o age_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o practical_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v destitute_a of_o testimony_n to_o counterpoise_v nay_o incomparable_o over_o poise_n they_o by_o this_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o weak_a and_o trivial_a proof_n the_o best_a of_o protestant_a author_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v against_o the_o clear_a verdict_n of_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o strong_a support_n of_o authority_n and_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o my_o adversary_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o write_a tradition_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o cavil_n and_o exception_n but_o of_o oral_a tradition_n which_o suppose_v the_o motive_n with_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o the_o charge_n with_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n carry_v in_o its_o own_o force_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o its_o lineal_a and_o never-to-be-interrupted_n perpetuity_n as_o rushworth_n dialogue_n clear_o demonstrate_v sect._n 6._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o nine_o ground_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o champion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o possession_n this_o be_v already_o manifest_v from_o the_o five_o ground_n since_o possession_n be_v of_o its_o self_n a_o title_n till_o sufficient_a motive_n be_v produce_v to_o evidence_n it_o a_o usurpation_n as_o have_v there_o be_v show_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o quit_v our_o best_a tenor_n possession_n attest_v by_o tradition_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a and_o laborious_a method_n of_o cite_v author_n in_o which_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o who_o they_o list_v and_o after_o all_o our_o pain_n and_o quotation_n direct_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n in_o which_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o opinion_n which_o they_o object_n to_o we_o for_o error_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v that_o in_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v sustain_v the_o part_n of_o the_o defendant_n they_o of_o the_o opponent_n this_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v since_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o possession_n as_o a_o ground_n beyond_o all_o argument_n until_o it_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v
believe_v false_a fundamental_o his_o word_n be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o fundamental_a already_o sopoken_v of_o so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a sense_n to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v contradiction_n be_v this_o a_o sober_a discourse_n which_o fall_v reel_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o when_o none_o push_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o friendly_a part_n to_o involve_v his_o friend_n in_o his_o own_o wise_a predicament_n and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o when_o i_o say_v dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v our_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v yet_o this_o doctor_n who_o always_o stumble_v most_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n will_v needs_o quibble_n in_o the_o word_n true_a and_o s._n w._n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n for_o gross_o equivocate_a whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o child_n as_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v will_v inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n which_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o have_v i_o argue_v hence_o that_o they_o must_v not_o say_v we_o hold_v false_a fundamental_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o for_o since_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n but_o by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v false_a it_o follow_v that_o a_o falsehood_n in_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v beg_v dr._n h_n pardon_n if_o i_o catechise_v he_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o his_o cause_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a cathecumenus_fw-la and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o to_o have_v even_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o church_n since_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o esteem_v as_o her_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o as_o her_o sole_a certain_a ground_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n to_o wit_v her_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v false_a &_o erroneous_a if_o the_o sole_a authority_n upon_o which_o immeditately_a she_o build_v all_o faith_n be_v a_o ruinous_a falsehood_n she_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o any_o article_n &_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o a_o church_n can_v survive_v the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o ambition_n to_o honour_v their_o nag's-head_n bishop_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o mission_n from_o our_o church_n make_v they_o kind_o speak_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o do_v she_o a_o seem_a courtesy_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n i_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o general_a term_n answ_n p._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v not_o unchurch_v because_o she_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n lay_v by_o christ_n but_o offend_v by_o enlarge_n and_o superad_v but_o he_o must_v show_v why_o the_o catholic_n who_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o sole_o upon_o their_o church_n infallibility_n if_o thar_z ground_n be_v false_a that_o be_v be_v none_o as_o he_o say_v can_v hold_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o at_o least_o how_o they_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sole-certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o all_o those_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o lie_n to_o wit_n while_o it_o recommend_v to_o they_o those_o superaddition_n they_o account_v false_a receive_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n as_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v dr._n h._n who_o go_v jog_v forward_o but_o still_o ride_v as_o his_o ill_a fortune_n be_v beside_o the_o saddle_n to_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a i_o counterpose_v tolerable_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o esteem_v not-fundamental_a which_o i_o therefore_o call_v tolerable_a because_o they_o account_v these_o neither_o to_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o building_n or_o destroy_v such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o foregoing_a paragraph_n our_o pretend_a supper_n addition_n to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dross_n do_v not_o annibilate_v the_o gold_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o falsehood_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fundamental_o &_o so_o unconsistent_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v in_o thing_n not-fundamental_a and_o therefore_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v tolerable_a if_o take_v in_o themselves_o he_o neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o as_o their_o admission_n ruin_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v the_o press_v they_o upon_o they_o be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o admittable_a without_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o why_o because_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o i_o ask_v have_v they_o a_o demonstration_n they_o be_v false_a if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v test_n i_o shall_v grant_v they_o innocent_a if_o not_o then_o since_o nothing_o else_o can_v oblige_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n their_o pretend_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o disaccept_v they_o be_v convince_v to_o spring_v from_o weakness_n of_o passion_n not_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n i_o add_v that_o those_o point_n more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o of_o those_o point_n be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v and_o cope_n etc._n etc._n but_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o by_o a_o cheap_a supposal_n that_o all_o be_v false_a which_o we_o hold_v he_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_a he_o add_v answ_n p._n 16._o that_o they_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerahle_n be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o make_v disobedience_n great_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereas_o sure_o the_o governor_n be_v more_o high_o oblige_v to_o command_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o on_o which_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v build_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o be_v it_o a_o great_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v a_o governor_n tax_n than_o to_o rebel_v absolute_o against_o he_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n say_v it_o be_v since_o obstinacy_n according_a to_o he_o be_v great_a in_o resist_a command_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o the_o rebel_n please_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o urge_v his_o submission_n to_o that_o authority_n be_v a_o intolerable_a pressure_n mr._n h._n here_o acquit_v he_o without_o more_o ado_n but_o to_o return_v since_o it_o be_v our_o church_n great_a obligation_n to_o command_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o point_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o such_o point_n be_v not_o deem_v then_o by_o they_o destructive_a to_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a importance_n to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v mistake_v no_o less_o than_o most_o palpable_a and_o noonday_n evidence_n can_v excuse_v they_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o desperate_a madness_n and_o headlong_a disobedience_n but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o testimony-proof_n be_v a_o meridian_n sun_n to_o dr._n h._n and_o give_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o his_o understanding_n darken_v by_o passion_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o particular_a miscarriarge_n of_o dr._n h._n in_o every_o paragraph_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o fundamental_a one_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o only_o mistake_v each_o particular_a line_n of_o it_o i_o allege_v as_o my_o reason_n why_o they_o deal_v not_o serious_o against_o their_o own_o desertour_n because_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o this_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o because_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o point_n
deny_v by_o both_o to_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n but_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n that_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n more_o deserve_v our_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n now_o every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o proper_a answer_n to_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o specialize_v some_o plea_n for_o themselves_o which_o will_v not_o as_o well_o excuse_v their_o desertour_n the_o doctor_n allege_v none_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v any_o but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v his_o text_n play_v upon_o my_o word_n in_o particular_a neglect_v the_o import_n of_o they_o altogether_o he_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o admit_v those_o other_o supper_n additionary_a point_n the_o same_o say_v the_o puritan_n of_o cope_n surplice_n and_o organ_n the_o doctor_n will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o stight_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disobedience_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o surplice_n be_v rag_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n be_v babylonish_n bagpipe_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n scandalous_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n still_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o plea_n nay_o if_o a_o socinian_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o pretend_v as_o doubtless_o he_o will_v with_o as_o much_o seriouness_n as_n mr._n h._n that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o press_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n may_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n dr._n h._n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n joint_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v have_v say_v no_o more_o in_o his_o own_o excuse_n than_o the_o socinian_n may_v for_o he_o again_o if_o dr._n h_n or_o his_o church_n press_v upon_o the_o socinian_n the_o belief_n of_o christ_n divinity_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o weighty_a importance_n he_o present_o answer_v the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o weighty_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v the_o pressure_n of_o impose_v they_o and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v dr._n h._n have_v make_v good_a s._n w_n word_n that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o colourable_a pretence_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o other_o sect_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v have_v be_v in_o long_a possession_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o infallibility_n and_o so_o proceed_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o her_o faith_n be_v certain_a when_o she_o press_v those_o point_n upon_o they_o but_o they_o confess_v their_o uncertain_a and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o no_o better_a than_o probable_a ground_n when_o they_o press_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o desertour_n be_v there_o not_o a_o palbable_a difference_n put_v between_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o impose_v point_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o we_o and_o they_o and_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o disaccept_v we_o in_o they_o than_o they_o in_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o err_v only_o a_o confess_a probability_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o give_v they_o just_a licence_n to_o dissent_v if_o they_o have_v a_o probable_a reason_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o point_n be_v bad_a since_o nothing_o but_o absolute_a evidence_n pretend_v can_v even_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v their_o understand_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o if_o you_o err_v a_o pray_v acknowledge_v infallibility_n strengthen_v by_o a_o long_a possession_n assert_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o tradition_n and_o many_o other_o motive_n stand_v against_o you_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o most_o palpable_a undeniable_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n can_v possible_o disoblige_v your_o first_o reformer_n from_o their_o ancient_a belief_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o this_o new_a one_o if_o the_o puritan_n err_v since_o they_o be_v only_a ornament_n and_o ritual_n they_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o utmost_a harm_n which_o can_v accrue_v by_o their_o non-admission_n of_o they_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o want_n of_o exren_a decency_n only_o and_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a authority_n which_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v essentially-destructive_a to_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o or_o your_o first_o reform_v chance_v to_o err_v which_o the_o bare_a probability_n of_o your_o faith_n confess_v it_o by_o yourselves_o in_o this_o case_n make_v more_o than_o likely_a than_o your_o contrary_a position_n ruine_v all_o faith_n and_o government_n since_o the_o church_n you_o disobey_v hold_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o church_n government_n save_v only_o those_o you_o reâ—ected_v and_o disacknowledge_v to_o wit_n her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n again_o if_o you_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o either_o church_n government_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o these_o then_o how_o wickeldy_a desperate_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o universal_o destructive_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o their_o mean_n of_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n must_v your_o disclaim_n and_o public_o renounce_v both_o these_o be_v none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v object_v to_o the_o puritan_n by_o you_o so_o evident_o true_a be_v my_o word_n that_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v possible_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a nay_o much_o firm_a for_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v after_o all_o this_o as_o he_o do_v here_o answ_n p._n 16._o applaud_v his_o own_o victory_n with_o a_o triumphant_a epiphonema_n and_o say_v that_o s._n w._n his_o probation_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n improbable_a when_o himself_o have_v not_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o play_v mistake_o and_o nonsensical_o upon_o some_o particular_a word_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o tender_a heart_a man_n he_o pittye_n himself_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o unnecessary_o insist_v upon_o it_o true_o so_o do_v i_o pity_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n though_o i_o pity_v more_o the_o reader_n who_o can_v imagine_v any_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o so_o weak_a a_o writer_n he_o end_v his_o answer_n to_o my_o introduction_n with_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v with_o no_o show_n of_o justice_n suggest_v his_o tediousness_n in_o thing_n acknowledge_v whereas_o almost_o all_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o three_o together_o with_o those_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o convert_v england_n or_o concession_n of_o our_o king_n as_o also_o almost_o all_o his_o narrative_a confession_n of_o his_o schism_n with_o many_o other_o scatter_a discourse_n be_v thing_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o party_n and_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o dull_a to_o i_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v truth_n unless_o he_o shall_v discern_v some_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v concern_v be_v a_o very_a pretty_a jest_n intimate_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o oppose_v even_o truth_n itself_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n or_o his_o argue_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o vindicate_v in_o his_o former_a reply_n a_o sincere_a person_n hour_n let_v he_o only_o grant_v that_o what_o he_o vindicate_v not_o but_o leave_v untouched_a be_v truth_n and_o we_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n sect._n 8._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o the_o question_n by_o state_v it_o wrong_a his_o powerful_a way_n of_o argue_v by_o if_n and_o how_o he_o defend_v himself_o for_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n the_o father_n allege_v by_o mr._n h._n attest_v that_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o schism_n whence_o he_o infer_v of_o schism_n p._n 10._o that_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o worth_a produce_v or_o hee_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n and_o s._n w._n both_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o inference_n the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o he_o pedantical_o call_v it_o and_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v both_o give_v a_o solution_n and_o at_o once_o lie_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o controvert_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o bear_v controversy_n schism_n then_o which_o we_o joint_o
whole_a and_o transaction_n of_o the_o business_n or_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o hence_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n interpret_v to_o be_v sometime_o downright_a and_o proper_a sometime_o bow_v to_o a_o metaphor_n sometime_o strain_v to_o a_o catachresis_fw-la nay_o even_o sometime_o take_v absurd_o and_o barbarous_o so_o that_o though_o the_o phrase_n or_o word_n seem_v oftentimes_o very_o odd_a in_o itself_o if_o take_v alone_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n and_o total_a import_n of_o the_o sense_n make_v that_o acception_n though_o never_o so_o improper_a altogether_o necessary_a it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o the_o best_a author_n to_o mistake_v or_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o word_n but_o absolute_o impossible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n he_o shall_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v hence_o be_v evident_a how_o little_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v ever_o convince_v by_o grammatical_a and_o critical_a quibble_n upon_o the_o dictionary_n signification_n of_o a_o word_n and_o how_o little_a it_o conduce_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n more_o than_o bare_o to_o show_v the_o possibility_n that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v in_o some_o case_n such_o a_o signification_n both_o the_o possibility_n probability_n and_o certainty_n that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o there_o be_v lest_o to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o the_o import_n of_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o question_n between_o we_o and_o grant_v nay_o asserted_a and_o hold_v by_o we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o take_v in_o itself_o can_v signify_v either_o a_o lot_n or_o whatever_o be_v obtain_v by_o lot_n whether_o it_o be_v office_n province_n a_o horse_n a_o bag_n of_o money_n or_o whatever_o else_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o division_n or_o without_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o dr._n h._n in_o show_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v beat_v the_o air_n frivolous_o to_o no_o purpose_n nor_o be_v his_o show_v it_o to_o signify_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o lot_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o any_o better_a end_n both_o because_o if_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o several_a author_n it_o may_v probable_o have_v one_o acception_n in_o one_o another_o in_o another_o and_o perhaps_o a_o diverse_a one_o in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o however_o the_o word_n can_v possible_o signify_v a_o province_n obtain_v by_o lot_n if_o put_v in_o due_a circumstance_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v that_o signification_n here_o or_o in_o this_o place_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o import_n of_o that_o chapter_n or_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o business_n which_o circumstance_n not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o show_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o signification_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o it_o be_v good_a sport_n for_o it_o one_o who_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v to_o observe_v what_o havoc_n this_o plain_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n right_o will_v make_v with_o dr._n h_n critical_a folio-annotation_n on_o the_o biâ—le_n we_o shall_v only_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a place_n and_o desire_v the_o protestant_a reader_n to_o peruse_v this_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n where_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o business_n be_v contain_v and_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o ground_n or_o appearance_n of_o ground_n either_o precedent_n in_o the_o apostle_n intention_n concomitant_a in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o business_n itself_o or_o last_o subsequent_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o cast_v lot_n why_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v a_o lesser_a province_n or_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v so_o of_o their_o antecedent_n intent_n we_o have_v no_o other_o notice_n than_o this_o even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n own_o transtation_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o substitute_v another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n not_o to_o go_v to_o a_o lesser_a province_n but_o act._n 1._o v._n 22._o to_o witness_n with_o they_o the_o resurrection_n which_o though_o all_o grant_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o go_v several_a way_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o express_v to_o ground_n or_o infer_v dr._n h_n follow_a interpretation_n which_o be_v all_o concern_v we_o at_o present_a again_o act._n 1._o v._n 17._o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v reflection_n on_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o their_o number_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n make_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o lesser_a province_n shall_v be_v there_o signify_v for_o judas_n have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lesser_a province_n in_o his_o life-time_n as_o dr._n h._n grant_v in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o vers_n 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o judas_n by_o trangression_n fall_v from_o his_o part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n now_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a one_o shall_v fall_v from_o a_o condition_n or_o state_n he_o have_v not_o before_o as_o fall_v local_o from_o a_o place_n in_o which_o he_o actual_o be_v not_o before_o he_o have_v therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 25._o verse_n that_o thing_n before_o from_o which_o he_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o have_v actual_o in_o his_o life_n time_n that_o part_n of_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n into_o which_o s._n mathias_n succeed_v but_o dr._n h._n grant_n he_o have_v not_o actual_o before_o his_o death_n a_o lesser_a province_n but_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n only_o therefore_o those_o word_n can_v with_o no_o propriety_n signify_v a_o lesser_a province_n but_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n to_o surrogate_v s._n mathias_n only_o into_o this_o dignity_n next_o as_o for_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o business_n itself_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v by_o cast_v lot_n and_o prayer_n no_o circumstance_n imaginable_a nor_o the_o least_o word_n be_v there_o favourable_a to_o this_o explication_n or_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o we_o omit_v as_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o phrase_n in_o controversy_n for_o we_o must_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o its_o self_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o effect_n subsequent_a to_o the_o cast_n of_o lot_n nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v either_o plain_a in_o its_o self_n or_o more_o explicative_a of_o the_o former_a intention_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v that_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n relate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o 17._o verse_n for_o he_o judas_n be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o to_o the_o follow_a verse_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o judas_n fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n there_o want_v one_o of_o the_o former_a apostolical_a number_n upon_o this_o they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o result_n of_o that_o action_n be_v express_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n join_v the_o well_o order_a series_n of_o these_o circumstance_n together_o which_o the_o very_a place_n itself_o afford_v and_o offer_v and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o it_o be_v likely_a any_o thing_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o into_o which_o they_o choose_v mathias_n but_o the_o dignity_n or_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wretched_a interpretation_n as_o the_o cath._n gent._n call_v dit_fw-mi only_o upon_o a_o possibility_n that_o the_o word_n take_v in_o its_o self_n and_o grammatical_o or_o as_o find_v in_o other_o circumstance_n may_v have_v such_o a_o signification_n to_o infer_v against_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o all_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o without_o the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o lesser_a province_n thus_o much_o for_o that_o place_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o condescend_v to_o criticise_v upon_o each_o particular_a word_n take_v in_o it_o sell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o take_v alone_o signify_v either_o the_o lot_n or_o the_o thing_n obtain_v by_o lot_n and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o latter_a but_o still_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o adjoin_a word_n
will_v first_o put_v down_o his_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v show_v what_o a_o â—yrgopolynices_n humour_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o brag_v that_o he_o and_o those_o be_v just_a the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v of_o schism_n p._n 70._o 71._o where_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o he_o distribution_n lot_n or_o lesser_a province_n and_o afterward_o english_v the_o word_n themselves_o thus_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n for_o the_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n and_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n a_o lesser_a province_n then_o or_o proper_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o be_v manifest_o his_o sense_n wherefore_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o selfsame_a in_o the_o testimony_n to_o wit_n a_o province_n or_o place_n otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o think_v that_o dr._n h._n will_v gull_v we_o to_o our_o face_n the_o first_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v with_o what_o truth_n shall_v be_v see_v be_v perfect_o to_o his_o sense_n be_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o act_n 1._o which_o i_o shall_v repeat_v put_v dr._n h'_v own_o word_n full_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o call_v that_o his_o own_o place_n which_o mathias_n so_o as_o it_o be_v just_a and_o fit_a shall_v obtain_v for_o as_o judas_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o ever_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o covetousness_n and_o treason_n so_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o mathias_n ever_o since_o he_o show_v himself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o office_n where_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o a_o lesser_a province_n at_o all_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v against_o our_o eye-verdict_n but_o of_o a_o office_n which_o judas_n have_v demerited_a by_o his_o former_a villainy_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o mathias_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o worth_n and_o desert_n even_o before_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o now_o if_o a_o lesser_a province_n be_v just-the-same_a with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n then_o dr._n h._n have_v deal_v honest_o with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v so_o the_o â—econd_a testimony_n be_v introduce_v with_o the_o like_a again_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o borrow_a from_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n his_o own_o place_n he_o call_v his_o suffocation_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o judas_n be_v go_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la mathias_n may_v have_v the_o place_n to_o himself_o receve_v his_o episcopacy_n so_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o their_o own_o translation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v explicate_v to_o be_v a_o office_n be_v now_o become_v just_o the_o same_o with_o a_o lesser_a province_n or_o some_o determinate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o be_v put_v thus_o so_o didymus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n signify_v many_o thing_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o order_n aâ—_n when_o we_o say_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o elder_a where_o to_o omit_v the_o weakness_n of_o infer_v it_o signify_v so_o here_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o its_o signify_v so_o in_o its_o self_n nay_o from_o its_o have_v many_o signification_n mr._n h._n make_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n to_o have_v just_a the_o same_o notion_n with_o a_o local_a distribution_n of_o place_n or_o a_o lesser_a province_n which_o be_v so_o not_o ajot-the-same_a that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o maintain_v there_o can_v be_v a_o hirco-cervus_a as_o that_o these_o two_o notion_n of_o different_a species_n can_v be_v one_o the_o four_o troop_n after_o its_o fellow_n in_o this_o form_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ut_fw-la abiret_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sortem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolical_a lot_n but_o whether_o this_o apostolical_a lot_n be_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n as_o we_o hold_v and_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a or_o a_o lesser_a province_n as_o he_o hold_v and_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o here_o identical_o express_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o assure_v we_o be_v just-the-same_a with_o the_o latter_a this_o do_v he_o triumph_v over_o s._n w._n most_o unmerciful_o animate_v by_o these_o his_o just-the-same_a interpretation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v contend_v that_o these_o author_n give_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o neither_o of_o we_o have_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o his_o as_o dr._n h._n do_v here_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o piece_n of_o abusiveness_n to_o his_o reader_n as_o will_v be_v able_a ever_o hereafter_o to_o dishearten_v even_o his_o best_a friend_n from_o credit_v his_o bare_a say_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a and_o triumphant_a who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o credit_v their_o own_o eye_n be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o two_o mis-explication_n of_o dr._n h_n due_o consider_v little_o will_v remain_v to_o let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v any_o tender_a respect_n to_o truth_n and_o god_n word_n plain_o see_v they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v style_v blasphemous_a but_o because_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o blasphemy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o we_o will_v show_v he_o two_o the_o first_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n word_n for_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o thus_o to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v perverse_o a_o self-imagined_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o to_o detort_v it_o thus_o shameful_o and_o pervert_v it_o both_o without_o and_o against_o all_o circumstance_n find_v in_o the_o context_n and_o all_o ground_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n which_o breed_v the_o chimaera_n a_o reverence_n i_o say_v and_o a_o tender_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o god_n word_n not_o wrest_v it_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o every_o falsehood_n imaginable_a as_o it_o easy_o may_v if_o treat_v on_o this_o manner_n nor_o handle_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o paradox_n do_v the_o testimony_n they_o cite_v from_o author_n which_o they_o on_o set_v purpose_n sinister_o but_o far_o more_o ingenious_o and_o handsome_o mistake_v by_o a_o pretty_a fetch_v to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o merry_a thesis_n the_o second_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n certain_a suffer_v in_o its_o fundamental_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o think_v it_o such_o a_o weak_a thing_n as_o either_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o or_o overthrow_v by_o such_o more_o than_o frivolous_a less_o than_o probable_a ground_n as_o be_v those_o distorsion_n of_o scripture_n now_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o atheist_n and_o heathen_n laugh_v to_o see_v those_o that_o profess_v christianity_n object_n against_o a_o point_n hold_v so_o universal_o of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v such_o quodlibetical_a trash_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o by_o such_o a_o nonsensical_a debate_n it_o shall_v no_o profession_n of_o christianity_n bring_v better_a argument_n than_o this_o doctor_n liable_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o prudent_a man_n not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o it_o a_o idler_n and_o more_o groundless_a story_n than_o the_o very_a tale_n of_o king_n oberon_n and_o robin_n goodfellow_n two_o blasphemy_n then_o mr._n h._n attend_v your_o misinterpretation_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o catholic_n hold_v for_o blasphemy_n who_o defend_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o to_o have_v certain_a ground_n as_o also_o that_o god_n word_n be_v never_o to_o be_v interpret_v but_o with_o gravity_n and_o seriouness_n and_o as_o near_o as_o be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n to_o the_o sense_n the_o context_n most_o strong_o carry_v at_o least_o not_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v by_o father_v upon_o it_o such_o groundless_a interpretation_n nay_o treat_v it_o in_o such_o a_o irreverent_a fashion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o position_n in_o the_o world_n so_o unwarrantable_a absurd_a false_a and_o impious_a but_o may_v by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o groundless_a criticise_n be_v deduce_v thence_o which_o devolve_v into_o this_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o expresser_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o the_o author_n of_o every_o groundless_a and_o nonsensical_a absurdity_n
in_o that_o order_n this_o be_v your_o crime_n in_o this_o lie_v your_o sinful_a guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o your_o fact_n and_o tenet_n be_v intrinsical_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o it_o tear_n and_o rend_v it_o piecemeal_o all_o asunder_o a_o mischief_n equal_o pernicious_a to_o man-kind_n attain_v beatitude_n as_o the_o renounce_v the_o supreme_a government_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o safe_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o temporal_a livelihood_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n to_o be_v balance_v or_o excuse_v by_o allege_v temporal_a inconvenience_n since_o it_o as_o far_a overpoise_n its_o excuse_n as_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n do_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n that_o be_v infinite_o his_o three_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o fit_v the_o bp._n never_o so_o much_o as_o direct_o mention_n that_o in_o which_o we_o place_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n much_o less_o impugn_v it_o save_v only_o a_o little_a on_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sleight_n way_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o world_n of_o immediate_a father_n to_o son_n as_o from_o their_o father_n &_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v sacred_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o faith_n and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o assure_v we_o christ_n be_v god_n upon_o this_o tenure_n as_o strong_o support_v as_o nature_n can_v bear_v hold_v demonstrable_o evident_a and_o so_o show_v by_o we_o not_o yet_o answer_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n we_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o fear_v the_o bp._n either_o understand_v not_o our_o tenure_n for_o otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v name_v it_o or_o else_o he_o be_v impugn_v some_o canon_n lawyer_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o stead_n of_o impugn_v the_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n as_o for_o his_o second_o trifle_n i_o have_v already_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o the_o britannic_a church_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o church_n descend_v from_o saxon_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o show_v a_o syllable_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n however_o cyprus_n and_o some_o other_o be_v there_o exempt_v from_o a_o neighbour_a superior_a false_o pretend_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o in_o this_o present_a section_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o the_o fact_n break_v it_o by_o consequence_n so_o heinous_a the_o allege_v the_o great_a abuse_n imaginable_a be_v absolute_o conclude_v insufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o a_o fact_n much_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o hereupon_o i_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o his_o complaint_n be_v true_a or_o false_a since_o he_o do_v not_o show_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o division_n first_o the_o bishop_n reply_v sharp_o what_o be_v it_o of_o little_a concernment_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o well_o leap_v my_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n your_o lâ—_n talk_v of_o inconsiderablenes_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o pretend_v against_o both_o plain_a word_n and_o conscience_n that_o i_o wave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v objection_n against_o the_o abuse_n perhaps_o of_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o also_o true_a but_o their_o truth_n do_v not_o infer_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o reject_v that_o very_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v less_o considerable_a than_o good_a of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o cure_n this_o it_o that_o in_o which_o i_o show_v your_o manner_n of_o argue_v defective_a in_o the_o main_a because_o you_o never_o prove_v nor_o ever_o shall_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o division_n for_o unless_o you_o put_v in_o this_o and_o more_o too_o your_o argument_n stand_v in_o this_o posture_n true_a complaint_n against_o governor_n whether_o otherwise_o remediable_a or_o no_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o abolish_v that_o very_a government_n at_o which_o position_n if_o speak_v out_o candid_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v blush_v though_o it_o be_v perfect_o your_o own_o cloak_v a_o little_a in_o other_o but_o equivalent_a term_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o yes_o my_o ld_n it_o belong_v to_o your_o party_n or_o any_o one_o who_o rise_v against_o a_o actual_a authority_n either_o to_o show_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v none_o or_o else_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o its_o abuse_n but_o a_o total_a abolishment_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o very_a majesty_n which_o government_n carry_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o unity_n peace_n and_o a_o thousand_o blessing_n and_o convenience_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o unity_n find_v in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o that_o authority_n oversway_v the_o private_a credit_n or_o any_o other_o less_o public_a concern_v which_o the_o disobedient_a party_n can_v pretend_v to_o and_o render_v their_o fact_n of_o rise_v irrational_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a engage_v they_o needless_o in_o a_o thousand_o distraction_n and_o by_o consequence_n hazard_n of_o ruin_n which_o attend_v such_o division_n three_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o proof_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o easy_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o answer_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o any_o boy_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n at_o the_o university_n who_o will_v inform_v he_o that_o negative_n may_v witht_z equal_a evidence_n be_v conclude_v in_o celarent_fw-la &_o ferio_n as_o affirmative_n may_v in_o barbara_n and_o darij_fw-la last_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o propose_v for_o his_o negative_a to_o show_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o dare_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o competent_a to_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o here_o find_v other_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a and_o his_o pretend_a proof_n be_v such_o pitiful_a one_o though_o on_o they_o be_v build_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n that_o they_o evencry_v for_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o show_v their_o face_n they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o ourt_n to_o a_o personal_a account_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ease_v they_o upon_o many_o address_n make_v what_o then_o have_v not_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o right_v himself_o as_o he_o â—isted_v and_o to_o admit_v those_o pretend_a eneroachment_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v just_a and_o fit_v nay_o do_v not_o yourself_o lay_v open_a and_o repeat_v in_o many_o place_n that_o not_o only_a king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o those_o of_o all_o other_o country_n both_o can_v and_o do_v do_v it_o often_o and_o by_o do_v so_o preserve_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a how_o do_v this_o prove_v then_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o divide_v from_o the_o former_a church_n since_o yourself_o confess_v so_o often_o it_o can_v have_v be_v remedy_v otherwise_o or_o how_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o abuse_n which_o very_o pretend_v abuse_n they_o have_v power_n to_o curb_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n without_o divide_v and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v their_o privilege_n not_o a_o word_n than_o have_v the_o bp._n bring_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o division_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o express_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o manifold_o contradict_v himself_o i_o add_v and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n no_o just_a cause_n can_v possible_o â—ee_n give_v for_o its_o abolishment_n the_o merry_a bp._n laugh_v at_o this_o as_o he_o call_v it_o kind_a of_o argue_v which_o neither_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n
he_o say_v p._n 21._o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n of_o other_o country_n be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o england_n not_o equivalent_a to_o they_o or_o that_o though_o equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a the_o other_o not_o that_o be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o three_o that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolate_a by_o mean_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v they_o or_o by_o law_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o last_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 20._o that_o the_o former_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o p._n 21._o l._n 9_o that_o those_o law_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v do_v actual_o leave_v he_o no_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o here_o that_o those_o national_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a according_a to_o he_o that_o those_o law_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n all_o authority_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o force_n that_o be_v actual_o leave_v he_o none_o be_v not_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v quite_o take_v a_o way_n and_o this_o plenty_n of_o contradiction_n the_o bp_n book_n be_v admirable_o store_v with_o which_o be_v his_o demonstration_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n only_o he_o christen_v the_o monstrous_a thing_n with_o a_o fine_a name_n and_o call_v they_o their_o great_a experience_n whereas_o indeed_o as_o for_o more_o experience_n he_o brag_v of_o god_n know_v poor_a man_n it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o eve_n get_v by_o eat_v the_o apple_n the_o expeperience_n of_o evil_n add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o of_o good_a their_o ancestor_n experience_v a_o happy_a unity_n unanimity_n uniformity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n while_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o they_o since_o their_o breach_n have_v experience_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n distraction_n dissension_n vnconformity_n with_o a_o perpetually-fleeting_a changeablenes_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o at_o last_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n and_o disapparition_n of_o their_o mock_n church_n build_v only_o in_o the_o air_n of_o fantastic_a probability_n in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o allege_v that_o the_o pretence_n upon_o which_o the_o schism_n be_v original_o make_v be_v far_o different_a from_o those_o he_o now_o take_v up_o to_o defend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o k._n h._n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o there_o have_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o renounce_v his_o authority_n which_o show_v that_o at_o most_o the_o scale_n be_v but_o equal_o balance_v before_o and_o the_o motive_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o break_v till_o this_o consideration_n cast_v they_o a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o other_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o next_o page_n be_v most_o certain_o then_o observe_v or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o since_o they_o be_v observe_v then_o that_o be_v since_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v apply_v then_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n those_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v also_o former_o efficacious_a that_o be_v have_v former_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o separate_v as_o well_o as_o now_o have_v there_o not_o be_v now_o some_o particular_a disposition_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o what_o particular_a disposition_n can_v be_v show_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o break_v save_o the_o king_n lust_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o bp._n himself_o at_o least_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o but_o only_o in_o general_a term_n say_v they_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n sect._n 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n moderation_n express_v by_o my_o l_o d_o of_o derry_n in_o six_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n with_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o all_o order_n and_o government_n his_o pretend_a undeniable_a principle_n very_o easy_o and_o rational_o deny_v his_o church_n inward_a charity_n and_o the_o special_a external_a work_n thereof_o as_o he_o call_v it_o her_o good-friday-prayer_n find_v to_o be_v self_n contradictory_n pretence_n his_o moderation_n in_o call_v those_o tenet_n weed_n which_o he_o can_v digest_v and_o indifferent_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v that_o according_a to_o protestant_a ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v any_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o it_o his_o next_o head_n be_v the_o due_a moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o reformation_n this_o i_o call_v a_o pleasant_a topick_n he_o answer_v so_o be_v the_o sad_a subject_n to_o democritus_n i_o reply_v the_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a for_o never_o be_v a_o sad_a piece_n of_o logic_n produce_v by_o a_o nonplus_v sophister_n yet_o withal_o so_o mirthful_a as_o it_o will_v move_v laughter_n even_o in_o heraclitus_n the_o first_o point_n of_o their_o moderation_n be_v this_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o true_a be_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o their_o accidental_a error_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n have_v evidence_v undeniable_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n to_o the_o former_a church_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v and_o consequent_o from_o all_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v those_o principle_n and_o have_v their_o separation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o plain_a term_n and_o true_a language_n nothing_o have_v sound_v more_o intolerable_a and_o immoderate_a wherefore_o my_o l_o d_o take_v order_n to_o use_v his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o moderate_v and_o reform_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o point_n into_o pretend_a erroneousnes_n and_o the_o concerningnes_n or_o fundamentalnes_n of_o they_o into_o a_o only_a accidentalnes_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o he_o be_v present_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o word_n against_o our_o own_o eye_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o protestans_fw-la too_o who_o participate_v his_o moderation_n but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o former_a church_n if_o these_o too_o principle_n renounce_v by_o they_o which_o ground_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o she_o be_v accidental_a only_o or_o how_o he_o can_v just_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_n the_o root_n &_o rule_n of_o all_o her_o faith_n be_v as_o he_o say_v here_o a_o error_n his_o candid_a answer_n will_v show_v we_o what_o common_a sense_n already_o inform_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v either_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a to_o that_o church_n and_o so_o this_o pretend_a moderation_n will_v vanish_v on_o one_o side_n into_o plain_a nonsense_n in_o think_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n then_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o mere_a folly_n and_o indeed_o contradiction_n in_o hold_v she_o a_o true_a church_n who_o ground_n of_o both_o that_o be_v of_o all_o which_o shall_v make_v she_o a_o true_a church_n be_v error_n &_o lie_n his_o church_n of_o england_n define_v art_n 19_o that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n art_n 22._o that_o four_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v vain_a fiction_n &_o contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n the_o like_a character_n be_v give_v of_o another_o point_n art_n 28._o our_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n art_n 31._o be_v style_v a_o blasphemous_a fiction_n &_o pernicious_a imposture_n and_o art_n 33._o that_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n public_o i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v catholic_n or_o at_o least_o include_v they_o who_o they_o use_v to_o excommunicate_v public_o in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n again_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncontrollable_o nay_o more_o laudable_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n then_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatrous_a superstitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n sin_n the_o bp._n call_v here_o those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n &_o government_n without_o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n in_o she_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n both_o error_n and_o falsehood_n now_o
he_o speak_v for_o he_o by_o add_v two_o parenthesis_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o middle_n p._n 326_o 327_o 328._o another_o heap_n of_o absurditis_fw-la p._n 232_o 233._o absurdity_n in_o deduce_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o three_o testimony_n in_o stead_n of_o show_v one_o express_a word_n in_o any_o one_o p._n 345_o 346._o etc._n etc._n with_o other_o of_o a_o inferior_a strain_n absurdity_n about_o saint_n john_n priority_n in_o place_n p._n 371_o 372_o 373._o another_o p._n 374._o many_o and_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o avoid_v the_o clear_n his_o inexcusable_a falsification_n of_o scripture_n p._n 376_o 377_o etc._n etc._n absurd_a pretence_n and_o his_o build_n on_o a_o â—silly_a unauthentik_a and_o most_o unlikely_a narration_n p._n 388_o 389._o absurd_a nonsense_n in_o oblige_v we_o to_o confess_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o of_o faith_n instead_o of_o show_v we_o he_o have_v express_v we_o hold_v so_o and_o not_o calumniate_v our_o tenet_n p._n 390_o 391_o 392._o more_o new_a absurdite_n p._n 307_o 308._o absurdity_n in_o answer_v by_o a_o parallel_n which_o in_o nothing_o resemble_v our_o objection_n p._n 410_o 411._o absurd_a nonsense_n p._n 418_o 419_o 420._o a_o cluster_n of_o absurdity_n about_o his_o twelve_o throne_n p._n 421_o 422._o etc._n etc._n all_o over_o another_o cluster_n of_o toyish_a absurdity_n p._n 435_o 436._o a_o whole_a army_n of_o absurditias_n muster_v up_o which_o he_o nickname_n a_o perfect_a reply_n and_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o most_o important_a section_n p._n 450_o 451._o abuse_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n four_o several_a time_n p._n 198_o 199._o also_o p._n 231_o 232_o 237_o 249_o 251_o 326_o 327._o with_o what_o be_v he_o do_v so_o p._n 327_o 328._o also_o p._n 329_o &_o 330._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n abuse_v a_o testimony_n from_o theophylact._n p._n 243_o 244._o abuse_v a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n p._n 283_o 284_o 285._o abuse_v a_o testimony_n from_o anacletus_fw-la p._n 297_o 298._o etc._n etc._n abuse_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o her_o practice_n in_o their_o pure_a time_n p._n 311._o abuse_v the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o apostle_n as_o abetter_n of_o their_o fault_n p._n 318_o 319._o abuse_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o jewish_a prosclyte_n by_o make_v they_o all_o schismatic_n p._n 315_o 316._o his_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o calumny_n cavil_v false-dealing_a and_o other_o actual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o breach_n p._n 36._o 37._o the_o antientnesse_n of_o that_o actual_a power_n p._n 37_o 38._o b_o belief_n what_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n p._n 113_o 114._o &_o 134._o what_o true_o ibid._n blasphemy_n against_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 111._o another_o p._n 112._o three_o more_o p_o 114._o other_o two_o p._n 200_o 201._o doctor_n hammonds_n manner_n of_o dogmatize_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n p._n 420._o c._n calumny_n against_o a_o pretend_a adversary_n who_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o p._n 27_o 28._o also_o p._n 33_o 34._o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n p._n 96_o 103_o twice_o 104_o 403_o 404_o twice_o 423_o 424_o 431_o 432_o 440._o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n p._n 366_o calumny_n former_o impute_v manifest_v from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v such_o p._n 390._o 391._o cavil_v groundless_o make_v against_o a_o petty_a lapse_n though_o rectify_v in_o the_o errata_fw-la p._n 172_o 173._o other_o groundless_a and_o senseless_a cavil_n p._n 186_o 230_o 276_o 277_o 278_o 302_o 366_o 367_o 368_o 426_o thrice_o 427._o false_a cavil_v that_o s._n w._n never_o consider_v his_o allegation_n when_o as_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o particular_o one_o by_o one_o p._n 211._o a_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 342._o another_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o falsification_n of_o his_o adversary_n word_n p._n 37â—_n certainty_n of_o faith_n a_o just_a ground_n for_o zeal_n p._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 20._o certainty_n and_o strength_n of_o tradition_n p._n 12_o 13_o 16_o 45_o 46_o 97_o 119_o 120_o 132_o 134._o challenge_n make_v former_o to_o â—r_n h_o that_o he_o can_v not_o show_v one_o express_v word_n for_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o those_o testimony_n he_o produce_v to_o prove_v it_o p._n 343._o this_o challenge_n how_o rational_a and_o moderate_a in_o the_o offerer_n how_o necessary_a and_o advantageous_a for_o the_o accepter_n p._n 343_o 344._o challenge_v accepe_v ibid._n but_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o after_o acceptation_n p._n 345_o 346._o change_a st._n hierom_n word_n p._n 26._o changi_v my_o word_n and_o intention_n p._n 31_o &_o 56_o change_a the_o force_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n thrice_o by_o his_o paraphrase_n or_o translation_n p._n 8_o 79_o 80._o 81._o change_a the_o question_n almost_o all_o over_o change_a the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n p._n 195._o change_a st_n chrysostom_n intention_n and_o sense_n by_o omit_v some_o of_o his_o word_n p._n 265_o 266._o multitude_n of_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o change_v the_o father_n and_o his_o adversary_n word_n `and_v the_o letter_n in_o which-they_a be_v print_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n i_o omit_v to_o recount_v most_o of_o they_o fall_v more_o proper_o under_o other_o head_n contradiction_n to_o himself_o p._n 102_o 104_o 115_o 116_o 123_o 135_o 140_o 142_o 145_o 146_o 148_o 173_o 174_o 185_o twice_o 196_o l._n ult_n 197_o l._n 11._o 216_o 238_o 239_o 244_o twice_o 263_o 264_o 270_o 271_o twice_o 272_o 287_o 293_o 294_o 369_o 392_o 393_o 405_o 423_o 432_o 446._o contradict_v four_o place_n of_o his_o own_o p._n 204_o 205._o contradict_v six_o other_o place_n of_o his_o own_o ib._n nine_o self_n contradiction_n show_v from_o p._n 207._o to_o p._n 214._o contradict_v himself_o and_o common_a sense_n both_o at_o once_o 314_o 315._o contradict_v himself_o in_o deny_v his_o irrefragable_a evidence_n to_o be_v intend_v for_o what_o his_o own_o word_n evince_v he_o bring_v it_o p._n 334_o 335._o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n for_o the_o point_n p._n 336._o in_o deny_v seven_o testimony_n which_o before_o he_o call_v clear_a evidence_n to_o be_v proof_n p._n 336_o 337._o contradict_v himself_o with_o one_o testimony_n five_o time_n p._n 417_o 418._o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a four_o chapter_n p._n 205_o 206._o contradict_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n p._n 309._o 310_o 312_o 313_o 314._o contradict_v his_o own_o tenet_n of_o exclusive_a province_n p._n 357._o contradict_v common_a sense_n p._n 310._o 311_o 368_o 369._o 393._o contradict_a himself_n and_o common_a sense_n at_o once_o p._n 314_o 315._o contradict_v at_o once_o all_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 350_o 351._o e._n evidence_n able_a to_o excuse_v the_o protestant_n from_o schism_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v p._n 40_o 41._o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o evidence_n p._n 42_o 43_o 44._o a_o testimony_n evidence_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v p._n 382._o dr._n h_n evidence_n how_o qualify_v p._n 383._o evident_a demonstrable_o that_o h._n the_o eight_o be_v p._n 132_o 133_o 134._o evident_a demonstrable_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v never_o introduce_v p_o 168_o 169_o 170._o f._n fact_n evince_v out_o of_o history_n conclude_v not_o right_o p._n 51_o 52._o falsification_n of_o scripture_n p._n 194_o 195_o 196_o 197_o 307_o 339_o 343_o 403._o false_a and_o common_a trick_n in_o cite_v scripture_n p._n 354_o 355._o false_a pretence_n from_o scripture_n 195_o 360_o 363._o egregious_a and_o most_o wilful_a falssificâ—tions_n of_o father_n &_o other_o author_n discover_v p._n 245_o 246_o 247_o 248_o 249_o 250_o 266_o 267_o 268_o 269._o 270_o 358_o 359_o 367_o 415_o 416._o falsification_n of_o s._n ambrose_n reiterated_a and_o shameless_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o for_o we_o p._n 349._o falsification_n of_o falsification_n p._n 375._o false_o substitute_v the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n his_o testimony_n for_o s._n hieroms_n p._n 239_o 240_o 241._o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n p._n 242_o 243._o falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n and_o plain_a intention_n p._n 73_o 74_o 370_o 371_o 376_o 428_o 433_o 465._o a_o egregious_a and_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n 468_o 469._o a_o voluntary_a and_o shameful_a falsification_n leave_v undefended_a p._n 319_o 320_o 321_o etc._n etc._n false_a pretence_n that_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n p._n 186_o 187_o 322._o l._n 3._o and_o again_o l._n 8_o 9_o also_o p._n 387_o 394_o 413._o falsify_v our_o pretence_n of_o evidence_n p._n 175._o false_a state_v
to_o defend_v by_o a_o complemental_a connivance_n if_o then_o i_o may_v upon_o his_o desert_n give_v he_o those_o character_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a that_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v i_o to_o express_v they_o nor_o ought_v the_o lawful_a help_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v interdict_v i_o to_o express_v they_o home_o now_o if_o all_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n give_v it_o that_o ridiculous_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v ironical_o let_v dr._n h._n blame_v the_o art_n so_o unfriendly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o own_o weakness_n which_o entitle_v he_o to_o such_o expression_n not_o s._n w._n who_o do_v but_o as_o art_n nature_n and_o reason_n require_v if_o any_o yet_o object_n that_o i_o be_v still_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o expression_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o shall_v bewilling_a to_o confess_v the_o fault_n unless_o i_o manifest_v he_o equal_o excessive_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deserve_v they_o otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o the_o proportion_n hold_v i_o shall_v in_o reason_n account_v myself_o blameless_a as_o a_o writer_n then_o against_o god_n church_n d._n h._n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n at_o s._n w_n hand_n but_o rigorous_a justice_n only_o nor_o be_v this_o by_o consequence_n contumeliousnesse_n but_o the_o proper_a treaty_n which_o reason_n grant_v religion_n avouch_v and_o the_o circumstance_n make_v necessary_a now_o that_o all_o the_o pretend_a revile_n of_o s._n w._n be_v no_o other_o the_o dr._n shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n complain_v here_o pag._n 2._o that_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n have_v solemny_n annex_v a_o list_n of_o the_o contumely_n three_o and_o thirty_o picze_v out_o by_o specialty_n etc._n etc._n since_o then_o these_o as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o speci_fw-la all_fw-mi or_o chief_a contumely_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o whole_a roll_n we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o how_o the_o dr._n of_o divinity_n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o special_a contumely_n which_o dr._n h._n here_o compare_v to_o goliah_n curse_v of_o david_n to_o rabshakeh_n reproach_n to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n language_n against_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o flagiant_a fact_n of_o which_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v take_v the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o long_o ago_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o i_o that_o no_o christian_n must_v eat_v with_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v only_o the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o christian_a be_o a_o detestable_a person_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o pedantize_n it_o so_o as_o unreformed_a that_o be_v without_o repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v but_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v myself_o if_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v and_o last_o be_o none_o of_o those_o saint_n who_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la shall_v judge_v the_o word_n thus_o be_v poor_a catholic_n post_v to_o hell_n by_o couple_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o romish_a factor_n must_v bear_v i_o company_n without_o bale_n or_o mainprize_n for_o manifest_v that_o dr._n h._n have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n you_o wit_n of_o the_o university_n beware_v and_o take_v example_n by_o the_o fatal_a catastrophe_n of_o s._n w._n when_o you_o write_v or_o dispute_n do_v not_o accuse_v your_o adversary_n of_o inconsequence_n in_o his_o argument_n mistake_v in_o criticise_v solecism_n or_o the_o like_a you_o see_v upon_o how_o ticklish_a a_o point_n your_o salvation_n stand_v if_o you_o do_v the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v long_o ago_o that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v with_o you_o hence_o you_o be_v special_o contumelious_a excommunicate_v no_o christian_n detestable_a in_o special_a sort_n unrighteous_a and_o do_v but_o flatter_v yourselves_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n as_o dr._n h._n have_v evident_o prouâ—d_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o special_a contumely_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v deduction_n from_o his_o own_o erroneous_a reason_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n from_o his_o self_n contradiction_n his_o mistake_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o aim_v at_o his_o book_n orat_fw-la himself_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o disarmer_n and_o consequent_o not_o fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o contumely_n nor_o deserve_v so_o many_o censure_n in_o greek_a if_o mr._n h._n yet_o kind_o complain_v that_o my_o word_n be_v too_o harsh_a my_o answer_n be_v the_o very_a name_n we_o give_v to_o great_a fault_n be_v harsh_a word_n nor_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v other_o wise_a so_o as_o he_o must_v either_o suppose_v i_o so_o supine_n as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o faultinesse_n or_o else_o i_o must_v suppose_v he_o more_o innocent_a that_o be_v deny_v my_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o wink_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o pernicious_a error_n substitute_n courtesy_n to_o zeal_n and_o instead_o of_o confute_v fall_v to_o compliment_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o mention_v his_o great_a fault_n that_o be_v not_o use_v harsh_a word_n for_o either_o dr._n h._n know_v of_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n and_o my_o charity_n to_o let_v he_o know_v they_o which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v do_v without_o name_v they_o if_o he_o know_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o write_v they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a charity_n and_o more_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o dear_a interest_n of_o man_n salvation_n wave_v all_o private_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v his_o false_a deal_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n let_v himself_o choose_v which_o side_n he_o please_v i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o either_o nay_o rather_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o counter-complaint_n of_o the_o dr._n for_o i_o no_o where_o in_o my_o whole_a book_n brand_v he_o with_o the_o appelation_n of_o a_o detestable_a person_n which_o this_o pattern_n of_o piety_n give_v i_o though_o my_o pretence_n may_v avouch-it_a be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n i_o live_v in_o whereas_o his_o intemperance_n proceed_v from_o a_o vindication_n of_o his_o private_a self_n from_o the_o contumely_n forsooth_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n the_o more_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o express_v his_o gravity_n affect_v passion_n but_o to_o make_v his_o rail_n more_o authoritative_a as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o precise_a puritanical_a dame_n that_o she_o never_o cudgel_v her_o maid_n but_o in_o scripture-phrase_n so_o st._n paul_n must_v needs_o prophesy_v long_o ago_o of_o my_o excommunication_n be_v revive_v to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o dr._n h_n name_n and_o for_o solemnity_n sake_n in_o greek_a too_o yet_o after_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v so_o hihg_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o contumely_n he_o be_v become_v himself_o so_o mean_a a_o auditor_n as_o to_o accuse_v i_o flat_o of_o falsification_n with_o what_o reason_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o calumny_n certain_o if_o not_o avouch_v yet_o all_o sound_n zeal_n in_o he_o which_o in_o another_o will_v be_v plain_a contumely_n shall_v we_o desire_v st._n paul_n now_o to_o excommunicate_v dr._n h._n he_o will_v present_o silence-us_a by_o assuring'us_a that_o st._n paul_n never_o mean_v harm_n to_o he_o but_o to_o s._n w._n only_o so_o secure_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dexterous_a scripturist_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_a just_o ground_n zeal_n and_o oblige_v the_o propugner_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o a_o impartial_a plainness_n with_o its_o adversary_n as_o taken-und_a that_o notion_n these_o ordinary_a consideration_n and_o obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n i_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v this_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o confute_v such_o author_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o cause_n deserve_v any_o zeal_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v good_a what_o be_v say_v one_o reason_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v which_o i_o recommend_v to_o the_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n why_o such_o a_o treaty_n shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o controversy_n about_o faith_n against_o the_o deem_a adversary_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o lest_o the_o dr._n shall_v mistake_v i_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v our_o faith_n certain_a i_o profess_v myself_o
dispute_v vehement_o yet_o their_o heat_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n inbred_a in_o their_o soul_n but_o because_o their_o honour_n interest_n or_o other_o conveniency_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o goodsuccesse_n of_o the_o disputation_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o catholic_n go_v not_o consequent_o to_o their_o ground_n unless_o they_o defend_v with_o a_o eagerness_n and_o zeal_n proportionable_a to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n their_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a so_o protestant_n who_o confess_v their_o faith_n fallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v possible_o by_o otherwise_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v be_v oblige_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n not_o to_o take_v it_o much_o ill_n at_o any_o that_o impugn_v it_o nor_o express_v any_o great_a zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v then_o their_o ground_n not_o require_v it_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o earnestness_n must_v manifest_o arise_v from_o some_o passion_n or_o interest_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o defend_v their_o problematicall_a faith_n as_o man_n defend_v paradox_n calm_o civil_o and_o moderate_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o be_v discourteous_a to_o their_o opposer_n since_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o knoâ—_n he_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o a_o word_n their_o whole_a way_n of_o controversy_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v manage_v as_o a_o exercise_n of_o wit_n since_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o who_o can_v most_o dexterous_o and_o artificial_o criticise_v upon_o word_n and_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o ready_a to_o produce_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n either_o topical_a reason_n or_o testimony_n glean_v from_o all_o place_n and_o author_n as_o shall_v seem_v most_o pat_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o catholic_a writer_n shall_v treat_v they_o with_o a_o lukewarm_a courtesy_n and_o by_o a_o respectful_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o as_o leanerd_a man_n see_v ming_o leave_v they_o some_o appearance_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v probable_a and_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o be_v very_o well_o appay_v whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a author_n who_o hold_v his_o faith_n certain_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v perfect_o absurd_a and_o nonsense_n and_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o must_v in_o his_o ground_n be_v hold_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n he_o ought_v in_o plain_a term_n let_v man_n know_v it_o be_v such_o and_o give_v it_o home_o the_o character_n it_o deserve_v otherwise_o by_o his_o timorousness_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o fearful_a mince_v his_o expression_n when_o truth_n will-bear_a he_o out_o in_o they_o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n exact_v they_o he_o breed_v a_o just_a apprehension_n in_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o contrary_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o proceed_v so_o reserve_o may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o perhaps_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o adversary_n but_o assure_o betray_v his_o own_o cause_n i_o know_v my_o adversary_n will_v think_v he_o have_v gain_v much_o by_o my_o forwardness_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n and_o other_o also_o may_v perhaps_o judge_v that_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o the_o geat_a disadvantage_n imaginable_a by_o profess_v voluntary_o that_o it_o be_v my_o obligation_n to_o show_v his_o write_n nonsense_n or_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a whereas_o a_o good_a prohabity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o it_o which_o must_v leave_v they_o void_a of_o all_o probability_n who_o a_o probability_n will_v content_v and_o also_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o it_o embolden_v mâ—e_v to_o affirm_v this_o and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o affirm_v i_o have_v say_v too_o much_o or_o be_v too_o liberal_a to_o my_o adversary_n wherefore_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a task_n for_o our_o party_n who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n i_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n help_n to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o disinterest_v person_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n in_o dr._n hammonds_n book_n though_o they_o be_v twenty_o time_n more_o and_o twenty_o time_n seem_o more_a express_a bear_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o probability_n if_o compare_v to_o that_o world_n of_o witness_n in_o te_fw-fr catholic_a church_n they_o leave_v all_o atte_a that_o the_o very_a point_n which_o the_o reformer_n relinquish_v have_v be_v deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o so_o express_o ample_o and_o clear_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o criticism_n several_a explication_n with_o all_o the_o train_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o mere_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o want_v render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o thousand_o ambiguity_n join_v then_o i_o say_v that_o vast_a and_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impossibile_fw-it they_o who_o live_v ten_o year_n before_o h._n the_o eight_o shall_v so_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n in_o thing_n visibile_fw-la and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o say_v they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o most_o palpable_a evidence_n remain_v of_o this_o most_o palpable_a and_o evident_o prevayl_v even_o to_o gull_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o their_o face_n in_o a_o business_n import_v their_o eternal_a bliss_n so_o likewise_o that_o the_o same_o impossibility_n hold_v in_o each_o ten_o year_n ascend_v upward_o till_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o faith_n deliver_v of_o late_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v then_o join_v i_o say_v these_o two_o together_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a nonsense_n to_o think_v all_o the_o testimony_n in_o dr._n hs._n book_n subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o grammatical_a philological_a sophistical_a historical_a and_o logical_a difficulty_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o compare_v to_o that_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o ample_a one_o of_o universal_a testification_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o other_o however_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o testimony_n of_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contrary_n seem_v probable_a to_o such_o as_o either_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o nor_o well_o penetrate_v or_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n as_o a_o straw_n may_v incline_v a_o balance_n if_o nothing_o be_v put_v in_o the_o counterpoise_n neither_o let_v my_o adversary_n object_n i_o intend_v to_o evade_v answer_v his_o testimony_n by_o this_o discourse_n they_o shall_v have_v from_o i_o the_o return_v due_a from_o a_o answerer_n that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o conclude_v against_o this_o vast_a authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o he_o may_v know_v we_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o government_n upon_o no_o other_o tenor_n so_o as_o still_o the_o mea_fw-la sure_o of_o their_o force_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n in_o which_o they_o invalidate_v this_o tenor_n of_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o a_o long_a possession_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a and_o clear_a testification_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n hence_o what_o a_o pitiful_a task_n it_o be_v to_o stand_v answer_v a_o wordish_a book_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o weight_n with_o any_o prudent_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o incomparable_a force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n our_o only_a tenor_n but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o many_o who_o wit_n never_o carry_v they_o far_o than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o to_o read_v a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o reflect_v what_o small_a merit_n of_o assent_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o word_n of_o man_n dead_a long_o ago_o leave_v to_o be_v toss_v by_o our_o various_a exposition_n and_o criticism_n and_o liable_a to_o a_o thousand_o evasion_n against_o the_o clear_a sense_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mankind_n with_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o to_o be_v propagate_v true_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o and_o they_o few_o there_o be_v i_o say_v who_o have_v refine_v their_o understanding_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o discerningness_n though_o i_o perceive_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wit_n begin_v to_o
own_o their_o reason_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o itself_o rather_o than_o suffer_v it_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o pathless_a wilderness_n of_o word_n and_o think_v it_o a_o endeavour_n more_o worthy_a a_o rational_a soul_n to_o weave_v well_o compact_v treatise_n by_o evident_a connexion_n of_o term_n than_o fruitless_o to_o stand_v pick_v thrums-end_n out_o of_o overworn_a garment_n &_o when_o they_o have_v do_v scarce_o know_v what_o colour_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o to_o knit_v they_o handsome_o together_o without_o the_o motley_n of_o nonsense_n thus_o much_o to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o obligation_n not_o to_o favour_v mr._n h._n while_o he_o impugn_v that_o faith_n which_o i_o esteem_v most_o certain_a and_o most_o concern_v now_o for_o his_o person_n as_o it_o come_v to_o i_o under_o any_o other_o notion_n than_o of_o a_o writer_n against_o god_n church_n i_o profess_v with_o all_o sincerity_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n which_o reason_n require_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n i_o live_v in_o i_o bear_v he_o a_o civil_a respect_n i_o hear_v he_o be_v much_o a_o gentleman_n and_o very_o courteous_a in_o return_n to_o which_o if_o it_o be_v my_o good_a fortune_n to_o meet_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o what_o may_v not_o concern_v my_o cause_n and_o do_v he_o as_o much_o civility_n as_o i_o will_v to_o most_o gentleman_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o scholarship_n i_o find_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v candid_o allow_v he_o a_o proportionable_a honour_n and_o shall_v not_o envy_v it_o he_o though_o my_o adversary_n even_o in_o his_o absence_n among_o my_o own_o friend_n i_o value-him_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o greek_a a_o language_n i_o much_o love_v myself_o and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o scholar_n if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o seasonable_o and_o not_o wanton_o show_v it_o upon_o all_o or_o rather_o no_o occasion_n in_o which_o mr._n h._n have_v very_o much_o diminish_v himself_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o fair_a title_n to_o suspect_v he_o either_o of_o too_o much_o vanity_n in_o that_o or_o emptiness_n in_o other_o knowledge_n i_o applaud_v his_o unwearied_a industry_n half_a of_o which_o employ_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n by_o some_o strong_a brain_n may_v be_v the_o happy_a mother_n of_o many_o rare_a production_n his_o look_v into_o such_o variety_n of_o author_n deserve_v also_o its_o commendation_n since_o testimony_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o probation_n allow_v they_o by_o their_o governess_n reason_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n subsequent_a to_o it_o find_v in_o the_o testifier_n and_o the_o clearness_n from_o ambiguity_n find_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v nay_o rather_o i_o shall_v esteem_v he_o more_o for_o this_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o way_n of_o testimony_n in_o itself_o much_o estimable_a since_o his_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a talon_n lie_v in_o this_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o such_o declamatory_n proof_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o bring_v some_o kind_n of_o testimony_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o sleight_n quotation-argumenrs_a use_n to_o be_v for_o indeed_o what_o so_o absurd_a but_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v even_o from_o the_o best_a author_n seemin_o favour_v it_o as_o we_o experience_v daily_o in_o scripture_n last_o and_o more_o especial_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o much_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o friend_n common_a to_o he_o and_o i_o which_o as_o no_o man_n with_o more_o veneration_n honour_v that_o sacred_a relation_n of_o mind_n than_o myself_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n mediate_o ally_v i_o to_o he_o and_o make_v i_o desirous_a to_o flatter_v myself_o that_o the_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o shall_v make_v we_o not_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o all_o these_o motive_n give_v he_o no_o mean_a place_n in_o my_o thought_n and_o esteem_v yet_o all_o these_o temporal_a consideration_n vanish_v and_o he_o straight_o become_v again_o indifferent_a to_o i_o when_o a_o quarrel_n about_o eternity_n of_o mankind_n bliss_n or_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o my_o deem_a certainty_n of_o my_o cause_n which_o conclude_v he_o by_o consequence_n certain_o pernicious_a oblige_v i_o in_o conscience_n to_o confute_v nay_o even_o disgrace_v he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o promoter_n of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o soul-ruining_a tenet_n although_o i_o must_v confess_v withal_o i_o be_o sorty_fw-la that_o by_o be_v own_o fault_n he_o occasion_v this_o conscientious_a engagement_n in_o i_o for_o have_v there_o be_v no_o infection_n spread_v there_o have_v need_v no_o antidote_n what_o i_o have_v say_v here_o be_v to_o satisfy_v some_o who_o i_o find_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n how_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v by_o a_o catholic_n not_o consider_v that_o courtesy_n be_v a_o virtue_n only_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n otherwise_o but_o a_o impertinent_a flattery_n or_o affectation_n and_o in_o a_o serious_a controversy_n about_o faith_n who_o both_o concernment_n and_o certainty_n justify_v zeal_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a as_o improper_a as_o for_o soldier_n who_o be_v to_o try_v the_o field_n about_o their_o king_n and_o country_n interest_n to_o hold_v their_o sword_n in_o onehand_n and_o hat_n in_o the_o other_o compliment_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o another_o instead_o of_o strike_v or_o by_o any_o unnatural_a mixture_n of_o both_o make_v a_o gallant_a show_n of_o a_o mock_n fight_v prefer_v the_o care_n of_o court_n esy_n before_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o i_o have_v apologize_v thus_o far_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o mr._n h._n the_o proper_a way_n to_o answer_v his_o weak_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n here_o be_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o honest_a concordance_n all_o the_o harsh_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o apply_v they_o voluntary_o against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v against_o i_o at_o which_o if_o he_o repine_v then_o to_o ask_v why_o my_o interpretation_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o valid_a as_o he_o and_o with_o goodreason_n too_o shall_v i_o da_v he_o only_o a_o reply_n in_o this_o method_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o answer_n of_o any_o thing_n serve_v to_o a_o quodlibeticall_a objection_n sect._n 3_o how_o unfortunate_a and_o weak_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o quote_v s._n hierome_n against_o the_o disarmer_n for_o write_v plain_o his_o crafty_a and_o discourteous_a calumny_n after_o the_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n blind_o level_v at_o s._n w._n follow_v in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o art_n to_o treat_v he_o thus_o unkind_o to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v above_o and_o that_o s._n hierome_n note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a error_n in_o helvidius_n that_o he_o take_v rail_v for_o eloquence_n wherefore_o since_o mr._n h._n choose_v s._n hierome_n for_o his_o patron_n against_o s._n w._n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o write_a controversy_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o his_o ward_n and_o example_n and_o see_v how_o he_o treat_v vigilantius_n dr._n hs._n and_o the_o protestant_n forefather_n in_o the_o point_n of_o deny_v veneration_n to_o holy_a relic_n and_o whether_o he_o stand_v upon_o courtesy_n when_o he_o make_v account_n he_o have_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o show_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o riparius_n the_o first_o he_o write_v against_o vigilantius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n o_o praecidendam_fw-la lingâ—am_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o tongue_n worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o by_o physician_n or_o rather_o oh_o frantic_a head_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n ego_fw-la vidi_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliquando_fw-la portentum_fw-la i_o once_o see_v this_o prodigious_a monster_n tacita_n i_o forsan_fw-la cogitation_n repre_fw-it hendas_fw-la etc._n etc._n perhaps_o thou_o may_v reprehend_v i_o in_o thy_o silent_a thought_n why_o i_o inveigh_v against_o one_o absent_a ay_o confesto_fw-la thou_o my_o passion_n i_o can_v hear_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n with_o patience_n for_o i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o lance_n of_o phinees_n the_o austere_a rigour_n of_o elias_n the_o zeal_n of_o simon_n of_o cananee_n the_o severity_n of_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n who_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a blindness_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n resist_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n piety_n in_o god_n behalf_n be_v not_o cruelty_n nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v zeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o faith_n rail_v if_o that_o faith_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v certain_a ground_n which_o only_o can_v justify_v zeal_n and_o make_v it_o discreet_a but_o
book_n also_o his_o old_a misfortune_n pursue_v he_o that_o he_o be_v there_o most_o preposterous_a still_o in_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o methodical_a see_v schism_n disarm_v pag._n 229._o 230._o answ_n p._n 7._o his_o last_o complaint_n against_o i_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o s._n w._n a_o transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n no_o other_o than_o the_o mean_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v that_o guilâ—_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o assume_v so_o early_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n what_o he_o must_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v where_o note_n first_o that_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o make_v account_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n before_o he_o write_v the_o book_n though_o other_o man_n use_v to_o make_v it_o their_o last_o task_n next_o he_o pretend_v that_o s._n w._n who_o be_v to_o answer_v his_o book_n aught_o to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o be_v oppose_v and_o object_v which_o be_v two_o very_a good_a counterfeit_a and_o affect_v mistake_n for_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v his_o judgement_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v he_o mean_v they_o serious_o these_o two_o artless_a supposition_n without_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o method_n he_o promise_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o what_o a_o pitiful_a spectacle_n dr._n h._n will_v be_v if_o s._n w._n shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o dissect_v his_o book_n and_o show_v how_o all_o the_o anatomy_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o weakness_n every_o section_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o these_o book_n swell_v to_o such_o a_o formidable_a number_n that_o they_o both_o deter_v he_o from_o that_o less_o necessary_a task_n and_o he_o fear_v also_o lest_o they_o may_v cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o too-comick_a relation_n his_o three_o section_n maintain_v his_o self-bred_a persuasion_n that_o answ_n p._n 8._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o brussels_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o at_o least_o the_o first_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v and_o his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o kindness_n schism_n disarm_v show_v to_o that_o epistle_n afford_v it_o a_o very_a large_a encomium_n which_o he_o here_o put_v down_o so_o that_o first_o schism_n disarm_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o tradition_n because_o he_o find_v there_o the_o say_a apology_n high_o commend_v and_o then_o straight_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o epistle_n from_o brussels_n be_v the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o and_o these_o position_n must_v only_o hang_v together_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n praise_v himself_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v courtesy_n open_o and_o yet_o sâ—ily_o to_o practise_v the_o height_n of_o discourtesy_n i_o profess_v myself_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o either_o but_o why_o be_v he_o imagine_v the_o penman_n of_o but_o at_o least_o the_o first_o part_n of_o schism_n disarm_v be_v not_o schism_n disarm_v all_o the_o same_o style_n or_o be_v it_o at_o all_o like_a the_o style_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n sure_o no_o man_n who_o ever_o understand_v what_o a_o style_n mean_v can_v conjecture_v either_o unless_o he_o have_v wiful_o a_o mind_n to_o calumniate_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o reason_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o author_n of_o both_o treatise_n the_o same_o be_v the_o affinity_n between_o they_o so_o that_o all_o aristotelian_o and_o aristotle_n all_o platonist_n and_o plato_n must_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n because_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o their_o write_n i_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o epistle_n so_o well_o lay_v that_o i_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n recede_v from_o they_o and_o lay_v other_o of_o my_o own_o nor_o do_v i_o disow_v but_o rather_o express_v my_o beholdingness_n to_o it_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o requite_v the_o favour_n by_o vindicate_v it_o from_o his_o reply_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o joint_o nor_o be_o i_o much_o afraid_a that_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o all_o know_v well_o how_o many_o book_n be_v call_v reply_v and_o answer_n which_o yet_o need_v never_o answer_v to_o those_o name_n the_o deaf_a country-maid_n who_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o london_n reply_v a_o poak_v full_a of_o plum_n give_v a_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o that_o answer_n be_v either_o pertinent_a or_o satisfactory_a as_o for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o needs_o trouble_v himself_o no_o further_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o m._n h_n old_a acquaintance_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o honour_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n by_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o least_o stricture_n of_o his_o learned_a pen._n the_o reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n consist_v of_o 165._o page_n this_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v of_o 303._o yet_o this_o latter_a answer_v p._n 9_o he_o call_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a and_o glean_v after_o the_o rake_n as_o if_o appendix_n use_v to_o be_v twice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o principal_a or_o that_o husbandman_n use_v to_o rake_v armefull_n and_o leave_v cartloads_a to_o be_v glean_v however_o he_o shall_v see_v i_o hope_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o i_o how_o ill_o he_o have_v husband_v his_o reason_n both_o in_o take_v and_o glean_v his_o complaint_n that_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o my_o book_n object_v that_o i_o have_v time_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v apprehend_v my_o retirement_n or_o employment_n so_o strict_a as_o not_o to_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v only_o his_o misapprehension_n since_o i_o assure_v he_o schism_n disarm_v be_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n long_o ere_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n come_v abroad_o nor_o be_v i_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o to_o see_v his_o reply_n till_o my_o own_o be_v already_o print_v as_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o my_o occasion_n can_v testify_v so_o thar_z mr._n h._n shall_v not_o have_v conclude_v i_o have_v time_n to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o without_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o may_v learn_v hence_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a which_o he_o can_v apprehend_v he_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n if_o i_o conceive_v it_o likely_a to_o endamage_v the_o dear_a soul_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n sect._n 5._o some_o previous_a ground_n propose_v conclude_v rational_o the_o whole_a controversy_n before_o we_o come_v to_o close_v serious_o with_o mr._n h._n because_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o art_n consist_v in_o blunder_a the_o plain_a truth_n with_o multitude_n of_o wordish_a evasion_n i_o think_v fit_v to_o lay_v down_o in_o most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a term_n some_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o our_o future_a discourse_n and_o some_o deduction_n emergent_a thence_o by_o the_o bare_a position_n and_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o rational_a reader_n that_o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o see_v the_o question_n true_o state_v and_o according_a to_o plain_a reason_n resolve_v and_o if_o he_o carry_v these_o notion_n along_o with_o he_o with_o cautious_a and_o diligent_a reflection_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o any_o main_a point_n which_o concern_v this_o present_a controversy_n the_o first_o ground_n than_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o pretender_n to_o reform_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n find_v england_n actual_o subject_a to_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o ground_n carry_v its_o evidence_n in_o its_o own_o term_n since_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n from_o it_o unless_o before_o that_o authority_n have_v be_v there_o acknowledge_v neither_o matter_n it_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o reformation_n begin_v since_o still_o the_o ground_n now_o lay_v stand_v firm_a for_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o they_o pretend_v argue_v that_o tenet_n be_v hold_v before_o hence_o all_o the_o evasion_n in_o dr._n h._n be_v conclude_v vain_a who_o when_o we_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o
england_n fly_v off_o present_o and_o deny_v it_o say_v he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o authority_n there_o whereas_o when_o we_o maintain_v his_o possession_n we_o pretend_v not_o yet_o a_o right_n which_o be_v our_o inference_n thence_o but_o that_o actual_o england_n be_v under_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o pretend_v or_o injust_o remain_v to_o be_v infer_v which_o the_o dr._n mistake_v and_o not_o distinguish_v between_o possession_n and_o right_n say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o only_o take_v what_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o thence_o infer_v a_o right_n until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n actual_o over_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o patriarchate_o only_o this_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n since_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n they_o impugn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o from_o which_o they_o reform_v which_o last_o word_n imply_v the_o actual_a acknowledgement_n that_o authority_n have_v before_o hence_o mr._n h_n digression_n to_o show_v that_o king_n can_v erect_v and_o translate_v patriarchates_n be_v perfect_o frivolous_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o purpose_n for_o whether_o they_o can_v change_v patriarchates_n or_o no_o be_v impertinent_a when_o we_o be_v question_v a_o authority_n above_o patriarch_n and_o pretend_a to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o papal_a authority_n actual_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v then_o as_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o know_a confession_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o selfsame_a controversy_n perpetual_o continue_v till_o this_o day_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o this_o actual_a power_n the_o pope_n then_o have_v in_o england_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o settle_v in_o a_o ancient_a possession_n this_o be_v evince_v both_o from_o our_o adversary_n grant_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o even_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o s._n aust_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n express_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a testimony_n allege_v by_o dr._n h._n whence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n s_o austin_n teach_v the_o saxon_n the_o five_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o possession_n ought_v to_o be_v disturb_v without_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n and_o consequent_o itself_o be_v a_o title_n till_o those_o reason_n invalidate_v it_o and_o show_v it_o null_a this_o be_v evident_a first_o by_o nature_n principle_n which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o new_a cause_n requisite_a for_o thing_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v be_v change_v without_o some_o cause_n actual_o work_v and_o of_o force_n proportionable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o settledness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v move_v second_o by_o moral_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o man_n understanding_n can_v be_v change_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o belief_n without_o motive_n ought_v not_o without_o sufficient_a one_o and_o consequent_o need_v no_o new_a motive_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o any_o former_a assent_n beside_o the_o forego_n cause_n which_o put_v it_o there_o three_o we_o find_v that_o politic_n give_v testimony_n to_o or_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n assure_v we_o when_o any_o government_n be_v quiet_o settle_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o stand_v till_o sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n in_o policy_n that_o be_v a_o great_a common_n good_a urge_v a_o change_n and_o if_o possession_n be_v hold_v no_o title_n than_o the_o welshman_n may_v still_o pretend_v to_o command_v england_n and_o each_o line_n or_o race_n which_o precede_v and_o be_v out_v quarrel_n with_o any_o subsequent_a one_o though_o never_o so_o long_o settle_v and_o so_o no_o certain_a right_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o come_v to_o adam_n time_n four_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o our_o country_n they_o clear_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o favour_n for_o possession_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o common_a case_n if_o i_o convey_v blackâ—cre_n to_o i._n s._n for_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o after_o ward_n i._n s._n die_v in_o this_o case_n because_o i_o can_v enter_v against_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o all_o the_o world_n else_o have_v equal_a title_n whoever_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v adjudge_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a owner_n of_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o i._o n._n and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a title_n of_o occupancy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o whole_o ground_n upon_o this_o know_a reason_n that_o in_o equality_n of_o pretension_n possession_n still_o cast_v the_o balance_n nay_o such_o regard_v be_v give_v by_o our_o law_n to_o possession_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o a_o former_a title_n never_o so_o evident_a yet_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o peaceable_a possession_n undisturbed_a by_o the_o contrary_a claim_n will_v absolute_o bar_v it_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v myself_o oblige_v to_o ask_v my_o adversary_n pardon_n for_o use_v such_o word_n as_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o do_v not_o his_o own_o example_n at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o provoke_v my_o imitation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o force_n of_o possession_n in_o general_n without_o descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n hence_o follow_v that_o since_o possession_n of_o authority_n must_v stand_v till_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a those_o motive_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o ere_o the_o authority_n can_v be_v reject_v wherefore_o since_o the_o relinquish_a any_o authority_n actual_o in_o power_n before_o make_v a_o material_a breach_n from_o that_o government_n the_o decide_v the_o question_n only_o stand_v in_o examine_v those_o reason_n which_o oppose_v its_o lawfulness_n since_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o clear_v the_o breaker_n the_o insufficiency_n condemn_v they_o and_o in_o our_o case_n make_v the_o material_a schism_n formal_a let_v the_o reader_n then_o judge_v how_o little_o advise_v dr._n h._n be_v in_o state_v the_o question_n right_o and_o clear_o of_o schism_n pag_n 10._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o motive_n be_v not_o worth_a he_o eding_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o actual_a government_n and_o that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v by_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a so_o flat_o and_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v impossible_a for_o he_o even_o to_o pretend_v a_o defence_n the_o six_o ground_n shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o reject_v upon_o any_o lesser_a motive_n or_o reason_n than_o rigorous_a and_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v usurp_v the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o parity_n from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o only_o the_o proportion_n add_v for_o in_o move_v a_o body_n in_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o gravity_n settledness_n and_o other_o extrinsical_a impediment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o moral_n the_o motive_n of_o dissent_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o for_o the_o former_a continuance_n in_o assent_n otherwise_o a_o soul_n as_o a_o soul_n thas_o be_v as_o rational_a be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o that_o nothing_o less_o than_o evidence_n rigorous_o and_o perfect_o such_o can_v justify_v a_o reject_v of_o that_o authority_n be_v thus_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v hold_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o have_v be_v acknowledged_o account_v for_o such_o by_o multitude_n of_o pious_a &_o learned_a man_n for_o many_o age_n before_o &_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
whereof_o england_n be_v one_o it_o claim_v universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o tenor_n a_o authority_n hold_v of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o our_o very_a adversary_n the_o reject_v it_o if_o groundless_a be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a schism_n and_o to_o unknit_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n present_a government_n which_o by_o consequence_n must_v render_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a to_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v it_o now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o a_o reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n probable_a for_o except_v rigorous_a evidence_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v more_o and_o no_o way_n in_o its_o self_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o secure_a motive_n to_o reject_v a_o authority_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n hold_v sacred_a and_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reject_v which_o if_o one_o happen_v to_o mistake_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o horrid_a vice_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v condign_a punishment_n eternal_a damnation_n it_o must_v then_o be_v most_o perfect_a demonstrative_a evidence_n such_o as_o force_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v which_o can_v in_o common_a prudence_n engage_v a_o man_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n by_o renounce_v that_o authority_n let_v dr._n h._n then_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o kind_n of_o evidence_n which_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n not_o any_o ordinary_a common_a sleight_n testimony-proof_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n arrive_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o a_o poor_a probability_n in_o themselves_o but_o compare_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o government_n universal_a tradition_n vanish_v into_o air_n or_o which_o be_v less_o into_o nothing_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o clear_a let_v we_o suppose_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n that_o they_o who_o begin_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o point_n first_o and_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v breed_v up_o former_o in_o a_o contrary_a belief_n ortherwise_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n which_o will_v quite_o spoil_v the_o supposition_n of_o be_v the_o first_o reformer_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o multitude_n begin_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v against_o it_o all_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o either_o one_o or_o some_o few_o chief_a who_o propagate_v it_o by_o suggest_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n now_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v these_o man_n to_o this_o new-begun_a disbelief_n and_o disobedience_n so_o as_o to_o absolve_v they_o even_o in_o common_a prudence_n from_o a_o most_o self-conceited_a pride_n and_o desperate_a precipitancy_n in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o be_v object_v that_o heretofore_o they_o hold_v that_o form_n of_o government_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sole_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v have_v confess_o for_o some_o age_n hold_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o quiet_a possession_n if_o they_o be_v learn_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n penetrare_fw-la the_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n since_o oral_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v plead_v by_o catholic_n for_o this_o point_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o the_o separater_n against_o it_o because_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o destroy_v one_o the_o other_o in_o a_o word_n shall_v all_o these_o most_o ponderous_a consideration_n be_v wave_v and_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v consider_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v reform_v unless_o they_o shall_v conclude_v million_o of_o doctor_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o reverence_v even_o yet_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o admirable_a learning_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o insincere_a and_o to_o have_v wrong_v their_o conscience_n in_o hold_v and_o teach_v against_o their_o knowledge_n now_o let_v any_o ingenuous_a person_n consider_v whether_o such_o a_o strange_a self-extolling_a judgement_n and_o condemn_v other_o ought_v in_o reason_n be_v make_v by_o a_o few_o man_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o important_a motive_n without_o a_o most_o undeniable_a and_o open_a evidence_n able_a to_o demonstrate_v palpable_o and_o convince_o that_o this_o pretend_a government_n be_v unjust_a and_o usurp_v and_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n can_v have_v no_o just_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v evident_a ground_n to_o begin_v their_o disobedience_n to_o that_o government_n neither_o can_v their_o proselyte_n and_o successor_n the_o protestanr_n have_v any_o pretence_n for_o continue_v it_o since_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o eternity_n who_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a circumstance_n none_o can_v lawful_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o lawful_o be_v begin_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n against_o that_o authority_n producible_a now_o which_o be_v not_o producible_a then_o the_o seven_o ground_n be_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v by_o the_o protestant_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n now_o explicate_v who_o word_n can_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v evident_a against_o such_o a_o universal_a verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o leave_v and_o particular_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o it_o incomparable_o and_o confess_o more_o numerous_a and_o as_o know_v as_o any_o have_v be_v since_o yet_o we_o shall_v further_o evince_v it_o thus_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o evidence_n from_o natural_a principle_n conclude_v demonstrative_o that_o the_o former_a government_n be_v usurp_v nor_o yet_o from_o oral_a tradition_n since_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n deliver_v they_o other_o doctrine_n else_o the_o reformation_n can_v never_o have_v begin_v against_o our_o common_a supposition_n their_o ground_n then_o must_v be_v testimonial_a proof_n from_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n but_o since_o these_o be_v most_o manifest_o liable_a to_o be_v interpret_v divers_a way_n as_o appear_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o sufficient_a assurance_n can_v be_v pretend_v hence_o without_o evidence_v either_o more_o skill_n to_o fetch_v out_o their_o certain_a sense_n or_o more_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o they_o know_v than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v a_o task_n i_o be_o persuade_v few_o will_v undertake_v i_o be_o confident_a none_o can_v perform_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o process_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o country_n be_v person_n not_o mean_o verse_v in_o scripture_n father_n &_o council_n &_o yet_o hold_v all_o these_o most_o consonantâ—to_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n though_o the_o polemical_a vein_n of_o the_o school_n which_o leave_v nothing_o not_o thorough_o ventilate_v give_v they_o ample_a occasion_n to_o look_v into_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o our_o late_a doctor_n and_o controvertist_n have_v not_o fear_v nor_o neglect_v to_o answer_v all_o those_o testimony_n and_o produce_v a_o far_o great_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o say_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hold_v they_o nonsensical_a which_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deem_v the_o other_o a_o perfect_a and_o rigorous_a evidence_n from_o hence_o follow_v that_o though_o they_o may_v blunder_v and_o make_v a_o show_n with_o testimony_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o can_v never_o produce_v sufficient_a that_o be_v evident_a reason_n thence_o for_o reject_v a_o government_n qualify_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o evident_a and_o unavoidable_a connexion_n of_o term_n from_o some_o undeniable_a authority_n that_o this_o government_n be_v unjust_a their_o understand_n will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o inference_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v as_o long_o as_o divers_a word_n have_v divers_a signification_n as_o divers_a sentence_n by_o reference_n to_o divers_a other_o put_v on_o different_a face_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o several_a circumstance_n in_o history_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o raise_v several_a conjecture_n again_o if_o evidence_n be_v easy_o producible_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o wordish_a testimony_n yet_o they_o will_v still_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o authority_n
impossible_a they_o to_o produce_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o be_v they_o must_v oppose_v or_o object_n we_o defend_v they_o ought_v to_o argue_v we_o to_o answer_v hence_o appear_v how_o mean_o skill_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v complain_v many_o time_n in_o his_o last_o book_n that_o i_o bring_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v thing_n in_o my_o schism_n disarm_v whereas_o that_o treatise_n be_v design_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o prove_v my_o tenet_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v unconclusive_a hence_o also_o be_v discover_v how_o manifest_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a mr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o most_o substantial_a chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n where_o hemake_n account_v he_o have_v evidence_n s._n peter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v he_o particular_o by_o solve_v our_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o tenet_n where_o beside_o other_o fault_n in_o that_o process_n which_o schism_n disarm_v tell_v he_o of_o he_o commit_v three_o absurdity_n first_o in_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o defendant_n whereas_o he_o ought_v and_o pretend_v to_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v second_o by_o imagine_v that_o the_o solve_v a_o argument_n be_v a_o evidence_n for_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o the_o force_n of_o such_o a_o solution_n be_v terminate_v only_o in_o show_v that_o illation_n weak_a but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o evident_o deducible_a from_o some_o other_o argument_n three_o he_o false_o suppose_v that_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o those_o place_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o explicable_a by_o wit_n not_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n whereas_o we_o only_o own_o the_o delivery_n from_o father_n to_o son_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belif_n and_o make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o to_o explicate_v scripture_n however_o some_o doctor_n of_o we_o undetrake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o show_v our_o advantage_n over_o they_o even_o in_o that_o which_o they_o most_o pretend_v to_o i_o know_v mr._n h._n will_v object_n that_o all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o he_o while_o i_o go_v about_o to_o strengthen_v the_o title_n of_o possession_n since_o they_o be_v at_o present_a in_o actual_a possession_n of_o their_o independency_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o all_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thence_o i_o have_v but_o plow_v his_o ground_n with_o my_o own_o heifer_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o possession_n in_o general_a and_o abstract_o yet_o in_o descend_v to_o particular_a sort_n of_o possession_n we_o must_v take_v along_o with_o we_o those_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o necessary_o accompany_v they_o and_o design_v they_o to_o be_v such_o since_o than_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v à _fw-fr church_n shall_v not_o provide_v for_o its_o be_v and_o peace_n which_o confist_n in_o order_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n institute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n then_o the_o possession_n of_o government_n must_v be_v such_o a_o possession_n as_o may_v be_v presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n time_n not_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o every_o one_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v since_o than_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o side_n that_o this_o present_a possession_n the_o protestant_n now_o have_v of_o their_o independency_n be_v begin_v late_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n unless_o they_o evidence_n the_o long_o settle_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n they_o renounce_v to_o have_v be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o evidence_n this_o that_o possession_n be_v just_o presumable_a to_o have_v come_v from_o christ_n time_n the_o maintainer_n and_o claimer_n of_o it_o make_v this_o their_o main_a tenor_n that_o true_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o hear_v no_o news_n from_o any_o good_a hand_n nor_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o universal_a and_o proud_a usurpation_n which_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n but_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o train_n of_o more_o visible_a consequence_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o more_o palpable_a circumstance_n than_o the_o renounce_n it_o in_o england_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o since_o the_o disagreement_n of_o their_o own_o author_n about_o the_o time_n of_o it_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o pretend_a invasion_n of_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o evident_a hence_o both_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n also_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o this_o be_v of_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a of_o plead_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v that_o possession_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v discountenance_v by_o its_o confess_a and_o know_v original_a which_o make_v it_o not_o capable_a of_o itself_o to_o pretend_v that_o christ_n institute_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v help_v out_o with_o the_o additional_a proof_n that_o it_o have_v be_v expulse_v from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n by_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o present_a possession_n of_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o their_o purpose_n since_o it_o be_v no_o way_n valid_a but_o in_o vertute_fw-la of_o their_o evidence_n that_o the_o same_o possession_n have_v be_v ancient_o settle_v in_o a_o long_a peace_n before_o our_o pretend_a invasion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v evidence_n this_o and_o that_o we_o usurp_v than_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o vain_a to_o plead_v present_a possession_n at_o all_o since_o that_o possession_n which_o be_v evidence_v to_o have_v be_v before_o we_o be_v questionless_a that_o which_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n though_o in_o humane_a affair_n where_o prescription_n have_v force_v we_o use_v to_o callâ—t_v possession_n when_o one_o have_v enjoy_v any_o thing_n for_o some_o certain_a time_n yet_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n against_o which_o no_o prescription_n plead_v he_o only_o can_v pretend_v possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a have_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o power_n to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o in_o our_o case_n schismatical_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o dr._n h._n raw_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v in_o phocas_n his_o time_n but_o i_o hope_v no_o reader_n that_o care_v much_o for_o his_o salvation_n will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o honest_a till_o he_o show_v undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o beginning_n progress_n author_n abetter_n opposer_n of_o that_o new_o introduce_v government_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n that_o time_n for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o the_o change_v it_o make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o temporal_a also_o with_o who_o interest_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v enlinsk_v and_o what_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o those_o change_n together_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o affect_v visible_a and_o extern_a action_n otherwise_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n in_o the_o church_n they_o leave_v the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o so_o many_o unlikelihood_n prejudice_v it_o to_o tell_v we_o only_o a_o crude_a story_n that_o be_v be_v so_o or_o put_v we_o off_o with_o three_o or_o four_o quotation_n in_o greek_a to_o no_o purpose_n or_o imagine_v some_o chimerical_a possibility_n how_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o answer_n unworthy_a a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o doctor_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o creep_v in_o invisibily_n and_o unobserved_a as_o dream_n do_v into_o man_n head_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a be_v the_o part_n of_o some_o dream_a dull_a head_n who_o never_o look_v into_o the_o action_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o motive_n which_o shall_v work_v upon_o they_o the_o eleven_o ground_n
make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o method_n and_o every_o time_n i_o name_v they_o schismatic_n or_o their_o sect_n schism_n feign_v that_o i_o say_v they_o call_v themselves_o so_o he_o may_v by_o this_o art_n make_v s._n w._n a_o monstrous_a liar_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v so_o monstrous_o silly_a as_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o must_v needs_o answ_n p._n 13._o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o church_n censure_n because_o i_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v rather_o threaten_v their_o desertour_n with_o the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n than_o cry_v so_o loud_o not_o guilty_a when_o the_o lash_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n since_o he_o say_v a_o schism_n arm_v with_o might_n be_v not_o either_o in_o prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o whereas_o i_o pretend_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n subsequent_a to_o excommunication_n but_o to_o separate_v themselves_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n from_o schismatic_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n in_o etern_a action_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n as_o god_n church_n ever_o accustom_v not_o scare_v to_o denounce_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o against_o charity_n since_o schism_n be_v such_o a_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n charity_n avouch_v nay_o make_v it_o a_o obligation_n to_o manifest_a schismatic_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v may_v apprehend_v the_o sâ—d_a state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o arise_v and_o they_o who_o stand_v may_v beware_v of_o fall_v into_o that_o dangerous_a gulf_n which_o once_o open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n nor_o be_v it_o against_o prudence_n since_o every_o one_o know_v the_o permit_v the_o weak_a sort_n to_o communicate_v with_o enemy_n in_o those_o very_a circumstance_n which_o may_v endanger_v they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o ruin_v any_o government_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a at_o lest_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o dare_v have_v they_o ground_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o protestant_a government_n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o make_v the_o people_n abstain_v in_o divine_a matter_n from_o their_o contagious_a communion_n but_o the_o confess_a uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n make_v they_o squeamish_a to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o their_o very_a ground_n when_o their_o secular_a power_n be_v go_v to_o turn_v discipline_n into_o courtesy_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n as_o they_o do_v in_o controversy_n turn_v zeal_n into_o civility_n and_o compliment_n when_o he_o talk_v here_o pious_o of_o the_o romanist_n sanguine_a try_v method_n sure_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o ever_o priest_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o their_o faith_n at_o tyburn_n and_o all_o over_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o cruel_a reign_n or_o if_o he_o remember_v it_o he_o think_v to_o make_v we_o amends_o by_o preach_v like_o a_o saint_n of_o their_o meekness_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o more_o tragically-pittifull_a expression_n of_o lament_v the_o rupture_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v with_o river_n of_o tear_n of_o blood_n answ_n p._n 13._o the_o next_o section_n begin_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o reason_n why_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o but_o the_o same_o will_v hold_v as_o firm_a for_o the_o other_o sect_n why_o they_o leave_v they_o which_o i_o express_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v since_o they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o lapse_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n thing_n tolerable_a which_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n yet_o more_o deserve_v the_o church_n shall_v command_v their_o observance_n than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n or_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o allowance_n whereof_o they_o press_v upon_o their_o quondam_a brethren_n which_o word_n though_o as_o moderate_o and_o modest_o express_v the_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v invent_v yet_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v what_o a_o character_n the_o doctor_n peevish_a zeal_n have_v set_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o answ_n p._n 14._o there_o be_v in_o they_o too_o many_o variation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o sober_a discourse_n so_o many_o indication_n of_o s._n w._n his_o temper_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o enumerate_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v present_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n or_o i_o go_v a_o ramble_a when_o we_o write_v the_o tenor_n of_o my_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v this_o the_o falsity_n which_o you_o pretend_v we_o press_v upon_o you_o be_v either_o acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o have_v be_v fundamental_a or_o not-fundamental_a that_o be_v tolerable_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o fundamental_a you_o will_v not_o say_v since_o falsity_n in_o a_o fundamental_a ruin_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o yet_o you_o grant_v we_o to_o have_v therefore_o they_o be_v according_a to_o you_o not-fundamental_a or_o tolerable_a yet_o such_o kind_n of_o not-fundamental_a point_n as_o be_v more_o import_v to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o by_o we_o than_o cope_n or_o surplice_n which_o you_o press_v upon_o they_o therefore_o you_o can_v allege_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o leave_v we_o but_o they_o may_v allege_v the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a why_o they_o leave_v you_o this_o evident_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o word_n to_o any_o man_n who_o can_v understand_v common_a reason_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o manifesting-some_a solid_a motive_n why_o they_o leave_v we_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n can_v with_o better_v right_o defend_v themselves_o with_o why_o they_o leave_v the_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o whether_o the_o doctor_n discursive_a power_n be_v sober_a when_o he_o reel_v into_o such_o a_o answer_n first_o he_o wilful_o put_v a_o wrong_a meaning_n upon_o those_o word_n false_a fundamental_o as_o if_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v thing_n which_o we_o only_o not_o they_o hold_v for_o fundamental_o and_o then_o overthrow_v i_o most_o powerful_o by_o show_v as_o he_o easy_o might_n that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n say_v not_o but_o that_o we_o press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o hold_v fundamental_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o my_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la all_o the_o way_n as_o also_o by_o those_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v we_o a_o true_a church_n in_o their_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o mean_v such_o point_n as_o they_o account_v fundamental_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o voluntary_o mistake_v i_o he_o entail_v against_o i_o that_o i_o affirm_v thing_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o play_v foul_a play_n the_o reader_n will_v quick_o discern_v how_o mean_o dr._n h._n be_v skill_a in_o the_o game_n of_o reason_n though_o in_o that_o of_o citation_n where_o he_o can_v both_o shuffle_v and_o cut_v that_o be_v both_o allege_v and_o explicate_v they_o with_o id_fw-la est_n as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v pack_v the_o card_n handsome_o and_o show_v more_o crafty_a trick_n than_o ever_o do_v hocus_n pocus_fw-la and_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v think_v i_o have_v wrong_v mr._n h._n in_o affirm_v he_o be_v a_o weak_a reasoner_n himself_o shall_v by'r_o ample_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n he_o sly_o touch_v at_o my_o true_a meaning_n of_o fundamental_o there_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o false_a fundamental_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la grant_v it_o who_o ever_o affirm_v that_o fundamental_o can_v be_v false_a my_o word_n be_v only_o that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o say_v that_o our_o church_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v false_a fundamental_o be_v it_o any_o wrong_n to_o they_o or_o foul_a play_n in_o s._n w._n to_o affirm_v that_o dr._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n say_v it_o be_v affirm_v here_o that_o when_o s._n w._n undertake_v for_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v press_v they_o to_o
it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o few_o injury_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o than_o if_o the_o some_o of_o these_o last_o word_n do_v not_o mitigate_v the_o absolute_a nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la there_o can_v be_v none_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n few_o or_o none_o etc._n etc._n leave_v room_n for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o schism_n since_o it_o admit_v a_o possibility_n for_o schism_n in_o case_n of_o some_o injury_n receive_v to_o be_v excusable_a in_o a_o word_n i_o only_o affirm_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 3_o that_o he_o seem_v something_o chary_a in_o those_o expression_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v i_o have_v make_v good_a himself_o acknowledge_v here_o p._n 24._o l._n 11._o that_o his_o expression_n be_v cautious_a and_o the_o fact_n of_o mince_v the_o word_n be_v evident_a as_o for_o his_o intention_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v believe_v he_o he_o assure_v he_o answ_n p._n 18_o it_o be_v out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o feeble_a paraphrase_n and_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o boot_v timeo_fw-la danaos_n &_o dona_fw-la ferentes_fw-la howsoever_o since_o it_o be_v our_o fortune_n to_o have_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o courtesy_n thrust_v upon_o we_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o request_v he_o to_o do_v we_o no_o more_o such_o favour_n for_o the_o future_a as_o to_o mince_v the_o father_n word_n for_o our_o sake_n they_o will_v earn_v a_o return_n of_o great_a gratitude_n from_o his_o own_o cause_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kindness_n my_o three_o whisper_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v speak_v aloud_o to_o his_o discredit_n be_v that_o he_o render_v s._n augustine_n word_n à _fw-fr communione_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o universal_a or_o true_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n church_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v untrue_o catholic_n of_o which_o he_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v visible_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o her_o advocate_n style_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o other_o call_v she_o so_o beside_o her_o own_o advocate_n do_v not_o even_o our_o very_a enemy_n force_v thereunto_o by_o custom_n which_o make_v word_n proper_a give_v we_o that_o appellation_n unless_o design_n across_o their_o free_a and_o natural_a expression_n ask_v in_o london_n where_o a_o catholic_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v show_v you_o the_o house_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o no._n shall_v a_o pursuivant_n meet_v dr._n h._n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v negative_a unless_o design_n against_o we_o make_v he_o deliver_v himself_o otherwise_o since_o than_o we_o only_o have_v nomen_fw-la catholicum_fw-la obtentum_fw-la &_o possessum_fw-la which_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fund_z cap._n 4._o hold_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o that_o holy_a doctor_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o in_o your_o translation_n the_o unnecessary_a addition_n of_o true_o to_o catholic_n see_v that_o according_a to_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v universal_o call_v such_o which_o be_v not_o true_o such_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o dr._n h_n supererogate_a true_o be_v that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o free_a expression_n call_v we_o only_a catholic_n that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o all_o speak_v untrue_o but_o himself_o and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o also_o speak_v true_o only_o then_o when_o it_o be_v their_o turn_n to_o dispute_v against_o we_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o certain_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o notion_n s_o austin_n speak_v though_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o his_o certainty_n he_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o be_v certain_a but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o that_o than_o he_o have_v for_o his_o faith_n thus_o dr._n h._n end_v his_o defence_n from_o my_o three_o whisper_v as_o he_o call_v they_o though_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n they_o speak_v loud_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o every_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v too_o chary_a in_o his_o expression_n which_o be_v all_o i_o object_v in_o the_o close_a he_o please_v to_o honour_v i_o by_o make_v i_o confessor_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o deep_a reservation_n but_o true_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o so_o high_a a_o office_n unless_o he_o come_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o these_o fault_n without_o cloak_v they_o and_o give_v i_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o future_a amendment_n he_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o obtain_v absolution_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o dr._n h._n slight_o pass_v over_o the_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o futurework_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v what_o schism_n he_o be_v chief_o to_o treat_v of_o now_o in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n he_o ought_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o chief_o which_o be_v chief_o object_v wherefore_o since_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o a_o schism_n come_v from_o a_o heresy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o charge_v upon_o they_o both_o as_o great_a crime_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o other_o schism_n of_o only_a disobedience_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v premise_v this_o and_o let_v his_o reader_n have_v know_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v schism_n at_o least_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v fit_v to_o treat_v it_o abstract_o from_o the_o heretical_a one_o and_o that_o of_o bare_a disobedience_n both_o which_o be_v object_v though_o the_o former_a much_o more_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n as_o profess_o here_o he_o do_v of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1._o so_o lay_v wrong_a ground_n to_o his_o future_a discourse_n by_o omit_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o principal_a schism_n object_v and_o so_o treat_v schism_n maimedly_n or_o rather_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o now_o his_o first_o excuse_n why_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o so_o slight_o only_o name_v the_o word_n distinguish_v yet_o treat_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o at_o all_o reply_v p._n 8._o l._n â—0_n as_o if_o this_o make_v not_o the_o fault_n great_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n soley_n important_a in_o that_o place_n and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o ensue_a treatise_n his_o next_o be_v that_o his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o it_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o chap._n 8._o whereat_o its_o evident_o most_o impertinent_a and_o unmethodical_a to_o treat_v of_o schism_n against_o faith_n under_o the_o head_n of_o schism_n against_o mutual_a charity_n and_o beside_o method_n give_v that_o we_o must_v put_v the_o definition_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o particularity_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o his_o confusion_n for_o method_n sake_n the_o nonsense_n of_o his_o first_o book_n be_v entail_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o that_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n must_v be_v cook_v up_o again_o here_o by_o mr._n h._n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o second_o surfeit_n sect._n 9_o how_o dr._n h._n defend_v his_o famous_a criticism_n about_o the_o heath_n pael-like_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ten_o several_a mistake_n of_o his_o accidence_n his_o second_o section_n present_v we_o with_o the_o first_o dish_n in_o the_o stationer_n bill_n of_o fare_n serve_v up_o to_o the_o table_n cover_v but_o with_o so_o many_o pitiful_a evasion_n and_o mistake_n as_o may_v serve_v perhaps_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o banquet_n of_o mirth_n but_o i_o shall_v treat_v it_o serious_o his_o first_o mistake_n be_v general_a and_o slip_v over_o the_o whole_a question_n our_o controversy_n be_v whether_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reciprocal_a signification_n upon_o a_o grammatical_a account_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o form_n and_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o declare_v himsel_n of_o shism_n p._n 13._o to_o mean_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o now_o he_o to_o evade_v quite_o forsake_v his_o formely-declared_n intent_n and_o recurre_v for_o his_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n take_v from_o
true_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la under_o he_o when_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o authority_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o upon_o his_o honest_a word_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n here_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v usurp_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o hide_v his_o head_n under_o these_o thin_a leaf_n he_o conclude_v himself_o perfect_o safe_a till_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v governor_n and_o they_o faulty_a so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v logic_n a_o boy_n though_o undoubted_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n may_v not_o be_v whip_v by_o he_o for_o disobedience_n as_o long_o as_o the_o boy_n can_v call_v his_o mother_n whore_n and_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n make_v it_o first_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o child_n till_o you_o first_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o supreme_a governor_n let_v it_o be_v when_o it_o will_v you_o be_v under_o he_o and_o hold_v his_o child_n and_o subject_n your_o disobedience_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a disacceptance_n of_o his_o command_n but_o disallowance_n of_o his_o authority_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o roman-church_n your_o then-mother_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n she_o may_v not_o punish_v nor_o excommunicate_v you_o without_o first_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v her_o child_n a_o solid_a piece_n of_o reason_n observe_v reader_n that_o dr._n h._n in_o all_o these_o raw_a affirmation_n of_o he_o that_o not_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o jot_n although_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v every_o one_o know_v it_o be_v his_o humour_n in_o a_o word_n let_v he_o either_o show_n that_o his_o reason_n for_o renounce_v that_o authority_n be_v above_o all_o degree_n of_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a answer_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v as_o he_o must_v that_o he_o be_v evident_o a_o schismatic_a in_o reject_v a_o authority_n for_o so_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v certain_a upon_o slight_a and_o fantastical_a ground_n one_o piece_n of_o wit_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v because_o i_o have_v hear_v more_o than_o one_o of_o dr._n h_n friend_n mislead_v by_o it_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 30._o l._n 14._o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v first_o cast_v off_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o nominate_v we_o papist_n for_o only_a acknowledge_v the_o pop_n authority_n shall_v call_v they_o also_o papist_n who_o disacknowledge_n it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v roman-catholic_n if_o so_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o turn_v knave_n or_o rebel_n a_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n forme_o else_o he_o have_v never_o turn_v so_o but_o ever_o be_v so_o must_v then_o knave_n and_o rebel_n impute_v knavery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o honest_a man_n and_o true_a subject_n and_o say_v it_o be_v they_o who_o first_o begin_v those_o vice_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o they_o remain_v catholic_n after_o the_o renounce_v it_o if_o his_o mistake_n be_v there_o he_o may_v right_v it_o by_o take_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o renounce_n be_v a_o act_n of_o schism_n involve_v heresy_n by_o corenounce_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o renounce_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n not_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o tenet_n they_o may_v be_v pretend_v ro_o retain_v still_o be_v not_o now_o faith_n but_o opinion_n only_o the_o sole_a certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n oral_a tradition_n be_v abandon_v and_o reject_v unless_o the_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o catholic_n faith_n in_o they_o who_o deny_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o hold_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o rank_v they_o in_o dr._n h_n predicament_n of_o probablist_n sect._n 10._o dr._n h_n plea_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n common_a to_o the_o prostant_n and_o any_o malefactor_n thirteen_o shameful_a and_o wilful_a weakness_n in_o answer_v mr._n knot_n be_v position_n that_o we_o may_v lawful'y_n forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a mr._n h._n begin_v his_o three_o section_n very_o angry_o call_v i_o p._n 31._o a_o perfect_a romane-combate_n with_o a_o windmill_n of_o my_o own_o erect_n towards_o which_o he_o never_o contribute_v the_o least_o stone_n or_o timber_n but_o what_o if_o i_o show_v the_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v contribute_v great_a millstone_n and_o huge_a log_n towards_o the_o make_n this_o windmill_n of_o he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 14._o he_o have_v get_v a_o new_a cloak_n for_o his_o schism_n the_o pretence_n of_o a_o weak_a conscience_n cite_v for_o it_o his_o excuse_v word_n that_o they_o can_v not_o subseribe_v to_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v a_o man_n can_v lawful_o subscribe_v in_o that_o case_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n hence_o i_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n how_o his_o doctrine_n excuse_v those_o malefactor_n and_o their_o three_o pretend_a schismatic_n in_o answer_n he_o call_v this_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a expression_n because_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o weak-conscienced_a erroneous_a man_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n crimtnous_a etc._n etc._n i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o i_o perceive_v by_o his_o little_a amendment_n he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o take_v my_o friendly_a counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o place_n which_o i_o relate_v to_o there_o in_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v and_o what_o they_o contribute_v towards_o this_o windmill_n his_o first_o contribution_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v by_o he_o where_o he_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o not_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o will_v much_o better_o serve_v any_o malefactor_n so_o that_o his_o word_n may_v become_v their_o plea_n and_o consequent_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o some_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conscience_n above_o they_o his_o word_n be_v just_o appliable_a to_o plead_v their_o cause_n his_o second_o be_v that_o whereas_o only_a rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v excuse_v such_o a_o disobedience_n and_o he_o pretend_v none_o i_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n erroneous_a and_o that_o for_o plead_v for_o it_o he_o plead_v for_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n plead_v for_o the_o other_o malefactor_n his_o three_o contribution_n be_v that_o since_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o error_n may_v lawful_o subscribe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o leave_v no_o ground_n to_o convince_v he_o rational_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o he_o rational_o assent_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o authority_n which_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v this_o weak-conscienced_a man_n may_v consequent_o have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n at_o lest_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o contrary_a belief_n but_o thanks_o dr._n h._n hearty_o for_o plead_v for_o his_o lawful_a continuance_n in_o his_o belove_a error_n or_o if_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o his_o error_n and_o dr._n h._n afford_v he_o no_o perfectly-certain_a ground_n to_o right_v it_o but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o his_o ground_n make_v good_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v it_o be_v likely_a mr._n h_n good_a doctrine_n may_v make_v the_o poor_a fellow_n come_v straight_o home_o from_o the_o probability-lecture_n &_o take_v a_o rope_n &_o hang_v himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v no_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o weak_a conscience_n his_o four_o contribution_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 9_o be_v his_o position_n of_o the_o error_n in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o some_o place_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o very_a thing_n favour_v the_o self-conceit_n of_o every_o proud_a fellow_n and_o give_v he_o a_o fine_a pretence_n to_o think_v his_o erroneousness_n lawful_a in_o disobey_v that_o authority_n which_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o in_o reason_n to_o believe_v what_o herself_o know_v not_o but_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o err_v in_o nay_o more_o
thus_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o wit_v their_o infallibleness_n in_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o action_n because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o to_o never_o so_o little_a purpose_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o add_v first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o pretend_v it_o or_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v count_v money_n wrong_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o know_v what_o a_o clock_n it_o be_v be_v ever_o such_o frivolous_a stuff_n hear_v of_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v fallible_a what_o a_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v here_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v himself_o by_o grant_v that_o when_o they_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v sole_o pretend_v &_o now_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o impugn_v we_o he_o tacit_o counterfeit_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o their_o infallibility_n proceed_v as_o from_o its_o formal_a reason_n not_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o their_o be_v man_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o each_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a since_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la three_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o answ_n p._n 34._o he_o make_v head_n against_o be_v only_o of_o those_o two_o say_a act_n in_o which_o he_o at_o length_n grant_v they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rake_n up_o all_o the_o apostle_n fault_n and_o fail_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n and_o think_v to_o elude_v my_o word_n and_o delude_v his_o reader_n by_o these_o more_o than_o childish_a evasion_n his_o ten_o weakness_n be_v that_o he_o extend_v p._n 34._o by_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n because_o he_o will_v still_o have_v something_o to_o say_v mr._n knot_n be_v word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o error_n but_o indefinite_o from_o all_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n knot_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o infallibility_n in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sincere_a man_n who_o will_v make_v person_n wise_a than_o himself_o seem_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o think_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o judge_v whether_o the_o circle_n can_v be_v square_v whether_o spright_n walk_v in_o s._n faith_n under_o paul_n or_o whether_o a_o goose-py_a or_o a_o shoulder_n of_o mutton_n be_v the_o better_a dish_n by_o dr._n h_n logic_n it_o must_v be_v out_o tenet_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whisper_v the_o church_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o all_o these_o and_o million_o of_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a foolery_n and_o all_o this_o absurdity_n must_v light_v upon_o we_o only_o from_o this_o because_o mr._n knot_n and_o s._n w._n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o like_a non_fw-fr sense_n shut_v up_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o it_o so_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o fourteen_o the_o same_o mistake_a weakness_n be_v that_o which_o give_v all_o the_o strength_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n notice_n that_o he_o never_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n of_o infallibility_n but_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o forgery_n his_o eleven_o weakness_n be_v his_o shuffle_n in_o his_o eleven_o paragraph_n where_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o very_o true_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v agree_v on_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n &_o deposit_v they_o in_o each_o church_n as_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o depositary_a or_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v the_o right_a depositum_fw-la or_o whether_o she_o may_v perhaps_o deliver_v a_o wrong_a one_o he_o fly_v off_o and_o tell_v we_o ans_fw-fr p._n 35._o if_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o there_o need_v no_o sitperadded_a infallibility_n to_o thing_n unnecessary_a do_v ever_o mr._n knot_n or_o i_o talk_v of_o infallibility_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a or_o be_v this_o the_o point_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n good_a mr._n h._n speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o depositary_a can_v mistake_v or_o no_o in_o deliver_v needful_a point_n if_o she_o can_v where_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o she_o can_v than_o some_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v infallible_a in_o deliver_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n his_o twelve_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o he_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o unaware_o recurre_v to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o affirm_v here_o answ_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o found_v in_o their_o several_a sensation_n be_v faithful_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o undeniable_a tradition_n be_v as_o unquestionable_o certain_a as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o he_o intimate_v before_o l._n 3._o infallible_a instance_v that_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n where_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v gain_v my_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v against_o he_o that_o some_o company_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a in_o attest_v thing_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o calumniate_v we_o to_o hold_v next_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o reason_n give_v i_o ask_v why_o the_o succeed_a church_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o before_o father_n be_v visible_a &_o practical_a and_o so_o found_v in_o the_o several_a sensation_n of_o the_o child_n they_o can_v by_o witness_v transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n asun_n questionable_o true_o as_o if_o the_o grandchild_n have_v see_v what_o be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o grandfather_n time_n nay_o unless_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o be_v infallible_a i_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v the_o succeed_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n since_o that_o may_v deceive_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v if_o the_o after_o tradition_n also_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o conquer_v without_o dispute_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n about_o faith_n since_o we_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o this_o universal_a testification_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n whereas_o they_o renounce_v it_o when_o they_o renounce_v the_o authority_n it_o recommend_v and_o run_v to_o other_o ground_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o odd_a scrap_n of_o misunderstand_v testimony_n and_o still_o be_v glad_a to_o sow_v together_o these_o thin_a figge-leaves_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o deform_a schism_n his_o thirteen_o weakness_n be_v that_o in_o testify_v as_o abovesaid_a he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n endow_v with_o any_o inerrable_a privilege_n but_o as_o a_o number_n of_o witness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v it_o themselves_o ere_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o child_n for_o true_a or_o as_o if_o the_o same_o person_n may_v both_o be_v believer_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o posterity_n no_o wise_a be_v his_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o contest_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o point_n which_o they_o contest_v be_v not_o found_v on_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a since_o speak_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n not_o production_n of_o man_n head_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v their_o judgement_n go_v not_o along_o with_o their_o contestation_n but_o while_o they_o testify_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n then_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o posterity_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impossible_a
the_o fourteen_o paragraph_n run_v partly_o upon_o the_o same_o affect_a mistake_n of_o infallibility_n i_o ask_v he_o to_o put_v in_o he_o some_o apprehension_n that_o a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v infallible_a which_o he_o deny_v if_o all_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v fallible_a in_o witness_v whither_o twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v protestant_a bishop_n or_o no._n first_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o to_o the_o point_n only_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 37._o he_o believe_v not_o they_o can_v probable_o mistake_v in_o that_o thing_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n without_o all_o possible_a mixture_n of_o error_n be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n shall_v think_v his_o reader_n so_o silly_a as_o to_o take_v such_o ridiculous_a tergiversation_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n my_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v err_v and_o conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o open_a lie_n in_o a_o thing_n visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o dr._n h._n first_o shuffle_n at_o that_o and_o then_o counterfeit_v that_o i_o pretend_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o guess_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a king_n privy_a council_n while_o he_o be_v live_v or_o whether_o bevis_n of_o hampton_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n or_o no._n dear_a reader_n i_o must_v address_v a_o line_n or_o two_o to_o thou_o and_o desire_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n tenet_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o as_o in_o know_v the_o height_n &_o number_n of_o the_o star_n what_o weather_n it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n next_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o can_v show_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n then_o aâ—k_v he_o from_o s._n w._n whether_o he_o have_v either_o shame_n or_o conscience_n in_o he_o to_o evade_v answer_v the_o point_n by_o impose_v upon_o our_o church_n a_o counterfeit_a tenet_n and_o which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o then_o make_v it_o the_o but_o of_o his_o ayre-beating_a impugnation_n repeat_v it_o so_o often_o though_o once_o be_v enough_o to_o move_v a_o blush_n have_v not_o custom_n take_v away_o sense_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a any_o candid_a reader_n will_v nauseate_a and_o be_v offend_v at_o so_o odious_a a_o piece_n of_o fundamental_a insincerity_n his_o other_o weakness_n mingle_v with_o this_o especial_o his_o skip_v aside_o from_o the_o question_n to_o the_o fallibility_n of_o private_a man_n shuffle_n about_o for_o excuse_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o with_o other_o sleight_n already_o lay_v open_a make_v up_o a_o mess_n of_o most_o excellent_a nonsense_n call_v in_o another_o phrase_n dr._n h_n three_o section_n sect._n 11._o what_o miserable_a work_n dr._n h._n make_v with_o that_o plain_a proposition_n a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v she_o my_o four_o section_n touch_v at_o three_o point_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 21._o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n the_o groundlesness_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o mr._n h_n manner_n of_o argue_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o latter_a insert_v also_o some_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n which_o tend_v to_o those_o purpose_n the_o first_o i_o show_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o just_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o assent_n of_o other_o to_o her_o proposal_n hence_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o no_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o acknowledge_v itself_o fallible_a can_v with_o any_o face_n pretend_v to_o impose_v a_o obligation_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v itself_o for_o break_v from_o acknowledge_a antiquity_n or_o possession_n upon_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a ground_n the_o three_o be_v that_o since_o the_o schism_n we_o object_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v charge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o involve_v heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o renounce_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a piece_n of_o reason_n that_o ever_o be_v reason_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o make_v the_o sum_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n the_o deny_v the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n our_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a both_o for_o answer_v to_o these_o three_o point_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n cap._n 2_o sect._n 3_o in_o return_n to_o which_o as_o far_o as_o have_v not_o already_o be_v answer_v i_o shall_v give_v these_o satisfactory_a reflection_n upon_o the_o main_a point_n not_o attend_v he_o in_o each_o paragraph_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o insipid_a crambe_n of_o his_o own_o self_n say_n be_v boil_v over_o and_o over_o but_o first_o he_o send_v three_o or_o four_o whiffler_n upon_o the_o stage_n to_o trifle_v it_o ere_o the_o tragedy_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o certainty_n begin_v his_o first_o trifle_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n call_v that_o mr._n knot_n be_v concession_n which_o be_v his_o conclusion_n from_o that_o concession_n a_o sore_a quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o who_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o make_v the_o inference_n himself_o must_v not_o also_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n if_o so_o than_o his_o conclusion_n be_v his_o concession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o premise_n his_o second_o trifle_n be_v that_o reply_v p._n 14._o he_o pretend_v all_o that_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o consequence_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o conclusion_n which_o natural_o infer_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o fallible_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v impugn_v his_o admiration_n at_o it_o and_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n he_o call_v a_o digression_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a shuffle_n in_o he_o to_o avoid_v this_o question_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o sole_o important_a to_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v bind_v by_o she_o to_o equivocate_v or_o lie_v his_o three_o trifle_n be_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o repl._n p._n 14._o he_o may_v certain_o affirm_v how_o this_o thesis_n of_o we_o a_o church_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o she_o say_v be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n nor_o deduce_v from_o any_o infallible_a principle_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o principle_n as_o any_o in_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n oblige_v another_o to_o hold_v what_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o also_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o know_v that_o in_o which_o he_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v mistake_v to_o this_o the_o shuffler_n say_v nothing_o his_o four_o trifle_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o obligation_n of_o belief_n to_o slip_v the_o point_n and_o talk_v of_o obligation_n to_o act_n or_o obey_v tell_v we_o wise_o here_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v command_v obedience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v it_o possible_a mr._n h._n must_v be_v continual_o oblige_v by_o his_o cause_n to_o such_o affect_a insincerity_n as_o still_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o question_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o p._n 16._o and_o say_v the_o governor_n thus_o oblige_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n by_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n who_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n ever_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o congregation_n which_o be_v fallible_a may_v for_o any_o thing_n it_o or_o we_o know_v lead_v we_o into_o damnable_a error_n i_o know_v that_o a_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o act_v as_o a_o sudden_a alarm_n of_o the_o enemy_n probable_a approach_n ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o rouse_v a_o general_n to_o provide_v for_o resistance_n but_o nothing_o except_o evidence_n can_v move_v to_o assent_v nor_o can_v any_o pretend_v lawful_o and_o rational_o to_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o what_o they_o will_v bind_v other_o to_o believe_v see_v the_o judicious_a and_o
learned_a preface_n to_o rusworth_n dialogue_n where_o this_o point_n be_v large_o handle_v and_o full_o clear_v these_o trifle_n have_v thus_o play_v their_o part_n and_o whiffle_v a_o while_n out_o step_v the_o main_a banger_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o at_o faith_n it_o be_v certainty_n church_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o can_v make_v we_o rational_o christian_n first_o the_o former_a thesis_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no_o in_o any_o proposition_n can_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v any_o to_o believe_v what_o it_o say_v which_o stand_v firm_a enough_o in_o its_o own_o plain_a term_n be_v by_o mr_n h_n art_n make_v straddle_v four_o several_a way_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o to_o a_o downfall_n and_o draw_v and_o quarter_v with_o unheard_a of_o torture_n because_o it_o will_v not_o confess_v a_o falsehood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o conscious_a the_o four_o distract_a limb_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v anatomize_v particular_o be_v here_o put_v down_o by_o mr._n h._n p._n 15._o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o can_v lie_n 2._o by_o know_v or_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o lie_v or_o no._n 3_o by_o power_n to_o bind_v 4._o by_o belief_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n that_o mean_v honest_o will_v think_v these_o word_n very_o easy_a but_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n to_o be_v too_o easy_a they_o must_v be_v blunder_v and_o make_v hard_a otherwise_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o merciless_a rigour_n the_o first_o and_o second_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o one_o another_o be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v lie_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o such_o a_o proposition_n attest_v by_o she_o and_o have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n she_o do_v not_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o do_v lie_v for_o any_o thing_n she_o know_v the_o same_o cruelty_n be_v show_v in_o dismember_n and_o take_v asunder_o that_o one_o notion_n of_o power_n of_o bind_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a import_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o treat_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n to_o bind_v apart_o from_o that_o other_o of_o belief_n by_o this_o shameful_a and_o unconscionable_a craft_n avoid_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n power_n to_o bind_v which_o now_o have_v get_v loose_a of_o belief_n to_o obligation_n to_o render_v exterior_a obedience_n p._n 16._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n can_v lie_v he_o have_v one_o passage_n worth_a all_o his_o friend_n especial_a attention_n which_o be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v imagine_v to_o secure_v a_o church_n from_o error_n he_o confess_v rep._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o that_o that_o church_n be_v yet_o fallible_a may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a it_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a it_z will_n then_o it_o seem_v after_o all_o this_o ado_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v still_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v err_v though_o not_o strong_o probable_a it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o it_o hang_v in_o equal_a scale_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o this_o solid_a piece_n of_o sense_n be_v produce_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o a_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n take_v notice_n reader_n how_o shuffling_o the_o doctor_n behave_v himself_o in_o say_v it_o be_v natural_o possible_a that_o church_n may_v err_v provide_v himself_o a_o evasion_n beforehand_o in_o the_o word_n natural_o against_o any_o encounter_n this_o man_n have_v forswear_v ever_o be_v positive_a with_o his_o reader_n ask_v he_o whether_o supernatural_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o supernatural_a assistance_n it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o impossible_a she_o shall_v err_v if_o not_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n natural_o since_o he_o know_v we_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v supernatural_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v to_o what_o end_n after_o reckon_v up_o also_o there_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o confirm_v she_o against_o err_v do_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o she_o be_v natural_o fallible_a as_o for_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o it_o err_v or_o no_o he_o say_v rep._n p._n 16._o it_o may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o belief_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la where_o in_o they_o neither_o doubt_n nor_o apprehend_v reason_n of_o doubt_v that_o what_o they_o define_v be_v truth_n though_o for_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la it_o may_v not_o have_v attain_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o where_o first_o to_o omit_v his_o decline_v a_o positive_a answer_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o with_o may_v not_o have_v attain_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a piece_n of_o perniciousness_n that_o ever_o be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n destroy_v at_o once_o all_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o church_n no_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n than_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o she_o erreor_fw-la no_o mean_n that_o she_o have_v only_o a_o full_a persuasion_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la turk_n heathen_n and_o jew_n have_v that_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o so_o mr._n h._n have_v bring_v christianity_n to_o a_o fair_a pass_n by_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n again_o passion_n and_o vice_n can_v breed_v in_o man_n a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o a_o error_n be_v true_a &_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o actual_a doubt_n nay_o the_o more_o passion_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o less_o still_o he_o doubt_v be_v this_o a_o congruous_a explication_n of_o a_o church_n knowledge_n which_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o she_o be_v rational_o and_o virtuous_o or_o passionate_o and_o vicious_o thus_o full_o persuade_v last_o if_o the_o church_n knowledge_n whether_o she_o err_v or_o no_o be_v only_o a_o assurance_n cui_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la why_o may_v not_o there_o subesse_fw-la dubium_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o she_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o falsehood_n in_o thing_n concern_v eternity_n be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n and_o aught_o to_o breed_v caution_n which_o go_v ever_o accompany_v with_o doubt_n where_o the_o security_n be_v not_o perfect_a now_o how_o can_v the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o find_v a_o secutity_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v be_v not_o otherwise_o or_o what_o hinder_v she_o from_o doubt_v if_o she_o see_v she_o may_v be_v wrong_a if_o mr._n h._n reply_n that_o the_o church_n be_v surprise_v or_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o difficulty_n than_o indeed_o she_o may_v thank_v her_o circumstance_n or_o her_o doltishness_n not_o her_o ground_n for_o that_o her_o groundless_a assurance_n for_o otherwise_o shall_v she_o call_v her_o thought_n to_o account_v and_o ask_v herself_o this_o question_n why_o do_v i_o assent_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v may_v be_v otherwise_o she_o must_v if_o she_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n &_o morality_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v passion_n &_o vice_n not_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o make_v her_o assent_n and_o consequent_o hold_v herself_o oblige_v to_o retract_v that_o assent_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nay_o even_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n without_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a so_o perfect_o weak_a and_o fundamental_o pestilent_a be_v this_o explication_n of_o a_o church_n knowledge_n by_o a_o persuasion_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la dubium_fw-la yet_o cui_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsâ—m_fw-la that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o person_n doubt_v not_o although_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o may_v be_v false_a but_o this_o keep_v perfect_a decorum_n with_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v equal_o probable_a that_o a_o church_n will_v err_v though_o she_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n imaginable_a to_o secure_v herself_o from_o error_n after_o his_o false_a explication_n of_o power_n to_o bind_v already_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o turn_v to_o a_o obligation_n to_o act_n and_o obey_v exterior_o he_o add_v as_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o belief_n be_v collateral_a
only_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v far_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v there_o must_v be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o à _fw-fr general_a obligation_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v with_o due_a ground_n of_o conviction_n propose_v but_o how_o a_o church_n uncertain_a of_o what_o herself_o hold_v can_v due_o propose_v ground_n able_a to_o convince_v rational_o or_o that_o a_o confess_v and_o know_v fallibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ground_n he_o shall_v never_o show_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v reason_n to_o be_v nonsense_n and_o nonsense_n reason_n though_o he_o can_v talk_v fine_o and_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_a term_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o the_o former_a word_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v very_o ill_o handle_v by_o dr._n h._n but_o the_o last_o word_n believe_v come_v not_o off_o so_o well_o death_n be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o nothing_o but_o annihilation_n and_o total_a destroy_v its_o essence_n must_v be_v its_o merciless_a doom_n his_o explication_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o reply_v p._n 16._o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o search_v must_v consent_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n propose_v as_o most_o palpable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v themselves_o i_o ask_v be_v they_o bind_v or_o no_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v but_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n where_o be_v their_o believe_v the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o private_a opinion_n to_o her_o authority_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o at_o all_o be_v there_o any_o easy_a deference_n than_o to_o for_o go_v a_o probability_n upon_o her_o contrary_a affirmation_n or_o if_o he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v rigorous_a and_o convince_a evidence_n against_o she_o that_o be_v if_o he_o grant_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v then_o why_o shall_v dr._n h._n take_v this_o from_o the_o church_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o private_a fellow_n as_o yet_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v belief_n by_o his_o explication_n to_o signify_v in_o reality_n no_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o let_v we_o proceed_v he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n than_o repl._n p._n 17._o belief_n may_v signify_v a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v be_v ever_o such_o a_o explication_n hear_v of_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v dr._n h_n friend_n trust_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n in_o such_o a_o incredible_a piece_n of_o fledge_a heresy_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o shell_n let_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n satisfy_v there_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o position_n so_o full_o fraught_v with_o absurdity_n of_o the_o seventeen_n let_v we_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n first_o if_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n to_o which_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v the_o rude_a sort_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o in_o reality_n she_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o scepticism_n for_o he_o who_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v since_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n he_o positive_o disbelieve_v nothing_o second_o a_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o disbelieve_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v so_o that_o dr._n h_n church_n can_v only_o oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o be_v as_o good_a believer_n or_o christian_n as_o heathen_n be_v but_o to_o proceed_v three_o to_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelive_v signify_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o he_o put_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v a_o believe_a so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o disbelieve_v that_o be_v he_o exact_v no_o belief_n for_o the_o point_n provide_v there_o be_v no_o disbelief_n against_o it_o so_o that_o as_o before_o p._n 16._o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o church_n that_o she_o define_v true_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o not_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n so_o here_o belief_n must_v pretend_a capable_a to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o not-believing_a provide_v that_o the_o not-believing_a be_v not_o a_o positive_a disbelief_n of_o this_o or_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n four_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o mr._n h._n why_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v one_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v if_o she_o can_v propose_v evident_a and_o convince_a reason_n to_o her_o child_n that_o she_o can_v err_v than_o she_o may_v without_o dispute_n oblige_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o such_o motive_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o unless_o she_o can_v propose_v such_o by_o what_o ground_n can_v she_o withhold_v i_o from_o disbelieve_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o probable_a reason_n for_o her_o fallibility_n and_o infallibility_n be_v so_o just_o and_o equal_o poise_v in_o the_o sceptic_a balance_n that_o none_o can_v say_v whether_o the_o pound_n of_o rush_n in_o the_o one_o end_n or_o the_o pound_n of_o straw_n in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o weighty_a ware_n or_o better_a worth_n three-halfpence_n these_o explication_n with_o their_o wise_a appurtenance_n thus_o premise_v dr._n h._n knit_v they_o up_o in_o these_o two_o proposition_n p._n 17._o 1._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o any_o particular_a proposition_n may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o be_v no_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o 2._o but_o for_o any_o absolute_a infallible_a belief_n or_o consent_n that_o no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o itself_o absolute_o infallible_a and_o which_o do_v not_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a have_v power_n to_o require_v of_o any_o where_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_o false_a if_o the_o subject_n be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o his_o fallible_a church_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o concern_v salvation_n not_o to_o err_v in_o and_o senseless_a if_o as_o dr._n h._n seem_v to_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o inferior_n assent_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o how_o can_v a_o speculative_a point_n be_v decide_v authoritative_o if_o the_o inferior_a be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o assent_v but_o to_o acquiesce_v only_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v the_o grant_v that_o very_a point_n against_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v head_n to_o the_o resolution_n also_o of_o which_o his_o former_a discourse_n have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n contribute_v so_o perfect_o needless_a and_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v word_n together_o on_o any_o fashion_n be_v his_o elaborate_a nonsense_n note_v reader_n that_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n he_o put_v not_o belief_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o nor_o dare_v he_o trust_v it_o abroad_o there_o but_o well_o guard_v with_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a but_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o big_a word_n let_v he_o know_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o our_o church_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v not_o to_o a_o hover_v conditional_a belief_n but_o to_o a_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a one_o nor_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v explicate_v it_o or_o give_v a_o logical_a account_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o dr._n h_n manner_n of_o answer_v be_v of_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a but_o one_o example_n once_o put_v will_v make_v the_o reader_n easy_o find_v its_o fellow_n the_o question_n
assent_v rational_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v it_o at_o all_o but_o passion_n disorder_a affection_n fear_v or_o interest_n many_o paradox_n seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o pretty_a while_o they_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o involving_a term_n which_o hide_v their_o deformity_n yet_o bring_v to_o ground_n and_o to_o practice_n show_v manifest_o their_o shame_n the_o former_a to_o wit_n ground_n confute_v they_o by_o show_v they_o contradictory_n the_o latter_a that_o be_v practice_n confound_v they_o by_o show_v they_o absurd_a how_o implicatory_a mr._n h_n doctrine_n of_o no_o power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n be_v and_o how_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n have_v already_o be_v manifest_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o ground_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v will_v quick_o be_v discern_v by_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n let_v we_o imagine_v then_o that_o the_o bell_n chime_v merry_o to_o morning_n prayer_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a town_n ring_v with_o the_o fame_n and_o noise_n that_o dr._n h._n repute_a the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o quite_o confute_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n in_o a_o book_n of_o schism_n and_o have_v late_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greek_a lop_v off_o and_o sear_v the_o hydra-head_n from_o ever_o grow_v more_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o schism_n disarm_v will_v give_v they_o a_o gallant_a sermon_n whereupon_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n come_v together_o to_o receive_v edification_n after_o a_o dirge_n sing_v in_o hopkins_n rhyme_n very_o pitiful_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o decease_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n up_o step_v dr._n h._n repeat_v his_o text_n and_o fall_v to_o his_o harangue_n in_o which_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o upon_o a_o future_a state_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o particular_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hold_v even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_a if_o he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a nay_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o their_o child_n whole_a estate_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o thousand_o life_n rather_o than_o forgo_v their_o faith_n this_o do_v let_v we_o suppose_v he_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o period_n and_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o this_o dear_o belove_v i_o exhort_v you_o earnest_o in_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v candid_o and_o ingenuous_o and_o tell_v you_o the_o plain_a literal_a truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n neither_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o judgement_n i_o follow_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o thus_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o our_o p._n 15._o l._n 37._o 38._o church_n i_o confess_v be_v fallible_a it_o may_v affirm_v and_o teach_v false_a both_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 38_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o l._n 3._o say_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o fine_a tale_n all_o this_o while_n with_o never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o comfort_n yourselves_o belove_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o probable_a it_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o probable_a that_o it_o will_v p._n 16._o l._n 1._o wherefore_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o p_o 16_o l._n 6._o 7._o our_o church_n have_v that_o what_o she_o define_v be_v the_o truth_n when_o she_o define_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n although_o p._n 16._o l._n 8._o proper_o speak_v she_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n may_v indeed_o lead_v you_o into_o damnable_a error_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n yet_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o p._n 16._o l._n 16._o by_o force_n of_o the_o apostl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o goodwoman_n be_v all-to-bewondered_a and_o bless_v themselves_o monstrous_o at_o the_o learned_a sound_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n at_o least_o p._n 17._o l._n 3._o believe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o for_o mistake_v i_o not_o belove_a i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o when_o i_o bid_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n hang_v in_o suspense_n dear_a brethren_n hang_v in_o a_o pious_a suspense_n and_o believe_v it_o no_o improbable_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n as_o heaven_n at_o least_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v in_o your_o heart_n yet_o p._n 17._o l._n 25._o quiet_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o not_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o zion_n although_o you_o shall_v perhaps_o see_v that_o this_o church_n do_v idolatrous_o err_v in_o make_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o so_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o creature_n yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a brethren_n acquiesce_v very_o quiet_o &_o peaceable_o and_o although_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o carry_v soul_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o some_o to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v she_o yet_o let_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n by_o million_o for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n still_o enjoy_v you_o quiet_o your_o opinion_n without_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o thâ—s_v pernicious_a be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a and_o edify_a sermon_n and_o enough_o to_o make_v his_o auditor_n pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o or_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o return_v home_o sceptic_n or_o atheist_n yet_o how_o perfect_o chief_o in_o express_a term_n partly_o in_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o be_v he_o his_o own_o word_n have_v already_o manife_v for_o the_o famous_a explication_n late_o speak_v of_o he_o apply_v here_o to_o his_o church_n parag_v 23._o and_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o certain_a and_o so_o make_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n or_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a nothing_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a than_o itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n godhead_n must_v be_v uncertain_a also_o and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n or_o motive_n to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n sect._n 13._o the_o four_o main_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wilful_o misrepresent_v the_o disproportion_n of_o dr._n h_n parallel_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n to_o that_o of_o k_o h._n the_o eighth_n be_v king_n of_o england_n the_o cath._n gentl._n mention_v on_o the_o by_o four_o advantage_n our_o church_n have_v over_o any_o other_o viz._n antiquity_n possession_n persuasion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o pledge_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n for_o motive_n of_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o repl._n p._n 19_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o motive_n to_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o voluntary_o separate_v and_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o union_n but_o upon_o condition_n which_o without_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v they_o can_v undergo_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o excuse_n true_o if_o motive_n of_o union_n be_v vain_a thing_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o union_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v it_o they_o pretend_v to_o think_v our_o doctrine_n erroneous_a our_o church_n fallible_a to_o which_o therefore_o they_o deem_v it_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_v to_o subscribe_v what_o remain_v then_o to_o inform_v they_o right_o but_o to_o propose_v reason_n and_o motive_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o church_n infallible_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o subscribe_v with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n but_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o hear_v of_o motive_n or_o reason_n for_o union_n but_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o profess_v to_o renounce_v his_o reason_n rather_o than_o forgoethe_v obstinacy_n of_o his_o schismatical_a humour_n yet_o he_o say_v here_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v necessary_o the_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n but_o why_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v
down_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n repl._n p._n 29._o l._n 27._o with_o if_o council_n have_v any_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v sure_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o oppose_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o positive_o but_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o powerful_a spell_n of_o a_o if._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v if_o mr._n h._n please_v to_o grant_v council_n any_o authority_n then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authority_n will_v certain_o be_v reducible_a to_o paternal_a power_n meaning_n of_o a_o priest_n bishop_n metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o both_o in_o provincial_n national_a and_o general_a council_n the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o his_o evasion_n come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o of_o fence_n against_o the_o whole_a be_v consequent_o a_o offence_n against_o any_o one_o there_o reside_v true_a but_o must_v the_o offence_n against_o some_o one_o governor_n of_o which_o only_o he_o treat_v be_v necessary_o a_o offence_n against_o they_o all_o or_o against_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o who_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o omit_v schism_n against_o any_o particular_a governor_n after_o have_v put_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o collection_n of_o many_o but_o quite_o contrary_a which_o put_v down_o only_o the_o schism_n against_o particular_a governor_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v against_o they_o as_o collect_v in_o a_o council_n do_v ever_o man_n reason_n run_v counter_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o his_o insincerity_n so_o resolute_o persist_v never_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o lapse_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o noonday_n that_o one_o may_v dissent_v from_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o yet_o consent_v to_o the_o rest_n still_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o disobedience_n to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o paternal_a governor_n be_v the_o disobedience_n to_o all_o again_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o paternal_a authority_n over_o a_o priest_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o these_o inferior_n will_v be_v against_o paternal_a power_n as_o dr._n h._n call_v his_o first_o head_n yet_o what_o paternal_a power_n have_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n over_o one_o single_a patriarch_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o shall_v this_o patriarch_n rebel_n against_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a against_o paternal_a power_n and_o so_o according_a to_o dr._n h_n division_n will_v be_v no_o schismatic_a at_o all_o since_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n there_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o himself_o be_v coequal_o high_a that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o a_o father_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o power_n therefore_o over_o he_o consist_v in_o the_o collective_a force_n of_o so_o many_o unite_a which_o make_v they_o considerable_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o a_o whole_a compare_v to_o a_o part_n now_o then_o since_o dr._n h_n can_v even_o pretend_v to_o have_v treat_v of_o a_o schism_n against_o any_o collective_a power_n but_o against_o a_o authority_n consist_v in_o high_a rank_n or_o degree_n only_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o he_o omit_v schism_n against_o authority_n of_o council_n after_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o confess_v here_o rep._n p._n 30._o that_o he_o treat_v not_o special_o of_o schism_n against_o general_a council_n that_o be_v he_o confess_v his_o division_n of_o schism_n insufficient_a which_o be_v only_o object_v no_o i_o have_v forget_v he_o only_o go_v about_o to_o give_v reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v it_o more_o special_o by_o which_o pretty_a expression_n the_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o special_o and_o only_o omit_v to_o handle_v it_o more_o special_o whereas_o he_o purposely_o and_o profess_o wave_v the_o handle_n it_o at_o all_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o schism_n p._n 60._o ad_fw-la now_o so_o exquisite_a be_v his_o shuffle_a art_n after_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o produce_v proof_n that_o he_o do_v treat_v of_o schism_n against_o council_n he_o bring_v his_o excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o ibid._n first_o because_o council_n be_v remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o since_o they_o remedy_v they_o authoritative_o and_o with_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o power_n by_o he_o treat_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a the_o schism_n against_o they_o be_v by_o consequence_n proportionable_o or_o rather_o improportionable_o great_a and_o so_o deserve_v in_o all_o right_a a_o eminent_a place_n of_o it_o be_v own_o in_o his_o division_n next_o because_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o stand_v judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v likewise_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v slight_v by_o he_o his_o three_o be_v because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n but_o upon_o accidental_a emergency_n that_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o a_o high_a sort_n of_o schism_n so_o it_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n but_o take_v care_n first_o and_o more_o special_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o schismatic_a in_o one_o of_o those_o constant_a sort_n of_o schism_n though_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o guilt_n his_o four_o excuse_n as_o i_o reckon_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v very_o good_a his_o church_n be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o shism_n against_o general_a council_n already_o past_a and_o dr._n h._n in_o this_o book_n entitle_v their_o defence_n therefore_o treat_v not_o particular_o of_o schism_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v at_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o think_v it_o probable_a there_o may_v be_v one_o of_o which_o divination_n of_o his_o i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o this_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a secular_a governor_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o mr._n h_n ground_n the_o head_n of_o god_n church_n or_o supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n will_v do_v christianity_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o gather_v a_o general_n council_n this_o i_o say_v if_o any_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o here_o why_o they_o be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v be_v because_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o when_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o antichrist_n i_o confess_v myself_o unable_a to_o prognosticate_v his_o last_o excuse_n be_v repl._n p._n 31._o l._n 2._o because_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o schism_n charge_v by_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o charge_v not_o the_o protestant_n with_o a_o simple_a schism_n but_o a_o decompound_n one_o involve_v also_o heresy_n in_o each_o of_o its_o part_n first_o with_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o renounce_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n universal_a oral_a tradition_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n and_o by_o consequence_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithful_a next_o with_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n in_o declare_v thing_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o with_o not_o only_o disobey_v but_o disacknowleding_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o both_o the_o former_a and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o mr._n h._n shall_v go_v about_o to_o clear_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o division_n by_o recur_v to_o our_o charge_v or_o not_o charge_v of_o schism_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o three_o schism_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o only_o of_o petty_a one_o against_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o guiltlesness_n from_o the_o other_o three_o principal_a one_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o answer_n p._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o have_v rescue_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n be_v letter_n
one_o of_o schism_n p._n 55._o l._n 22._o 23._o and_o 26._o and_o so_o infer_v the_o no-farth_a extent_n of_o the_o former_a out_o of_o the_o no-farth_a extent_n of_o the_o latter_a after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o former_a of_o much_o far_a extent_n than_o the_o latter_a be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o unconscionable_a sleight_n to_o mingle_v and_o jumble_v two_o authority_n together_o for_o his_o own_o end_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o distinct_o his_o next_o manifold_a blunder_a be_v to_o bring_v testimony_n which_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n here_o rep._n p._n 32._o 33._o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o assure_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v truth_n in_o they_o if_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n extend_v to_o all_o italy_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o testimony_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o nay_o the_o three_o first_o only_a mention_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v this_o as_o cite_v by_o himself_o rep_n p._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o house_n be_v deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n through_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v decree_v it_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a synod_n assemble_v from_o rome_n and_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n the_o three_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n both_o from_o great_a rome_n and_o from_o all_o italy_n and_o calabria_n now_o suppose_v insist_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o own_o cause_n i_o shall_v only_o reply_v that_o they_o mention_v rome_n in_o particular_a for_o eminency_n of_o authority_n not_o contradistinction_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likely_a on_o my_o side_n there_o be_v no_o city_n particularise_v but_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v region_n or_o province_n again_o be_v the_o testimony_n most_o express_a for_o the_o roman_a province_n yet_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v honest_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n only_o as_o he_o pretend_v and_o as_o the_o place_n proper_o require_v than_o what_o have_v he_o conclude_v since_o the_o prove_v the_o metropolical_a jurisdiction_n less_o than_o all_o italy_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o patriarchal_a reach_v not_o much_o far_o but_o to_o come_v home_o to_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o strong_a disputant_n dr._n h._n be_v in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n &_o great_a rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n must_v needs_o signify_v so_o manifest_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o he_o infer_v a_o contradistinction_n and_o so_o a_o limitation_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o word_n he_o must_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o metropolitical_a nor_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reach_v beyond_o its_o own_o wall_n which_o be_v acknowledg'd_o impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a these_o testimony_n shall_v mean_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n from_o italy_n but_o a_o eminency_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o occasion_v his_o particular_a mention_v thus_o the_o very_a testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v against_o we_o will_v needs_o speak_v for_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o prompt_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n the_o four_o testimony_n ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la italiae_fw-la civitate_fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la quod_fw-la sylvester_n episcopus_fw-la misit_fw-la ex_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la portuensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o a_o fit_a testimony_n for_o dr._n h._n to_o blunder_n in_o be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o the_o latin_a and_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v very_o corrupt_a especial_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o in_o name_v the_o bishop_n which_o meet_v there_o and_o be_v it_o beyond_o exception_n yet_o be_v it_o very_o explicable_a to_o mean_v the_o pop'e_v metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n never_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o patriarchal_a his_o three_o blunder_a be_v his_o self-contradiction_n a_o necessary_a evil_a accompany_v always_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n all_o his_o endeavour_n hitherto_o have_v be_v bend_v to_o limit_v the_o pope_n patriarchy_n to_o a_o particular_a province_n of_o italy_n build_v still_o all_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v follow_v the_o political_a yet_o treat_v of_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o schism_n p._n 54._o he_o give_v such_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_a patriarchy_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o italy_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a institute_v four_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la two_o in_o the_o east_n as_o many_o in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o western_a one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o trier_n now_o then_o let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v it_o follow_v the_o political_a and_o we_o must_v have_v some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o rome_n of_o equally-extended_n and_o correspondent_a authority_n to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o this_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v metropolitical_a authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o a_o patriarchal_a one_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n then_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n include_v all_o italy_n nay_o all_o the_o west_n except_o that_o part_n which_o the_o pretend_a patriarch_n of_o france_n must_v be_v imagine_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o have_v have_v and_o since_o the_o praefect_n at_o trier_n be_v call_v of_o schism_n p._n 54._o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la galliarum_n as_o dr._n h._n confess_v consequent_o to_o his_o ground_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n correspond_v to_o this_o political_n must_v have_v only_a france_n under_o he_o the_o other_o at_o rome_n all_o the_o west_n beside_o so_o that_o at_o unaware_o though_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v his_o patriarchy_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a west_n which_o be_v his_o due_n yet_o mr._n h'_v own_o ground_n grant_v the_o pope_n all_o but_o france_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n his_o former_a too_o niggardly_a allowance_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o patriarchal_a power_n correspond_v to_o the_o vicarij_fw-la only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la then_o beside_o that_o all_o his_o ground_n of_o the_o necessary_a proportion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n totter_v which_o hold_v not_o in_o the_o main_a subordinate_a magistrate_n to_o wit_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n correspond_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v his_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o origen_n cite_v for_o he_o reply_v 14._o be_v absolute_o against_o he_o so_o sad_a a_o piece_n of_o scholarship_n it_o be_v to_o cite_v testimony_n without_o first_o lay_v ground_n which_o only_o can_v make_v testimony_n hang_v together_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o pretend_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchy_n be_v final_o reduce_v to_o that_o authority_n from_o ruffinus_n now_o then_o as_o for_o ruffinus_n his_o testimony_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n authorise_a suburbicariarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la gerere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n and_o give_v birth_n to_o this_o imagine_a limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchate_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o fetch_v it_o from_o its_o first_o ground_n by_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o canon_n by_o which_o will_v be_v see_v how_o great_a a_o knave_n this_o paraphra_v be_v who_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o which_o this_o interpreter_n work_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o can_v imagine_v a_o sense_n more_o proper_a than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quandoquidem_fw-la manifest_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n precedent_n this_o be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o how_o
pitiful_o this_o discourse_n hang_v together_o that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n see_v the_o pope_n have_v under_o he_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o or_o who_o whereas_o however_o our_o adversary_n may_v pretend_v the_o material_a sense_n of_o one_o of_o the_o part_n false_a yet_o themselves_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o formal_a coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v those_o for_o his_o subject_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v accustom_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o such_o or_o to_o judge_v it_o so_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v because_o in_o both_o language_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o latin_a hoc_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v possible_o refer_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n decree_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n name_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n this_o explication_n hold_v and_o hold_v it_o must_v till_o mr._n h._n can_v show_v i_o a_o better_a that_o be_v another_o which_o shall_v agree_v better_o with_o the_o word_n and_o make_v better_a sense_n which_o will_v be_v never_o two_o thing_n follow_v for_o we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n custom_n to_o handle_v and_o judge_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n next_o that_o the_o council_n govern_v itself_o in_o this_o important_a matter_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o infer_v in_o all_o probability_n his_o high_a authority_n and_o make_v for_o we_o though_o intend_v otherwise_o some_o interpreter_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v intend_v to_o order_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a chimerical_a imagination_n originize_v from_o the_o invention_n of_o those_o who_o hatred_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n occasion_v by_o their_o own_o guilt_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o she_o though_o without_o all_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o this_o latter_a than_o that_o there_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o licopolisâ—n_n â—n_z egypt_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o that_o canon_n chief_o touch_v thâ—t_a patriarchy_n of_o which_o also_o the_o particular_n be_v there_o specify_v nothing_o be_v order_v there_o concern_v either_o antioâ—h_n or_o the_o west_n but_o that_o their_o privilege_n that_o be_v what_o by_o custom_n they_o have_v get_v shall_v he_o conserve_v and_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o no_o man_n unless_o drive_v by_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n can_v gather_v any_o such_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o schismatic_n common_o make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o opinion_n be_v they_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o most_o weak_a be_v of_o adversary_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v incomparable_o weak_a by_o have_v ruffinus_n for_o their_o patron_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o interpretation_n who_o also_o to_o come_v near_o our_o question_n proceed_v upon_o this_o former_a conceit_n add_v the_o word_n suburbicarias_fw-la without_o all_o ground_n or_o show_v of_o ground_n whether_o out_o of_o silliness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o propriety_n of_o speech_n mean_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n all_o the_o western_a church_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o eye_n testify_v and_o other_o schismatic_n confess_v or_o out_o of_o knavery_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v uncertain_a this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v certain_a that_o a_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o miscarriage_n spring_v from_o both_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v from_o ruffinus_n but_o because_o this_o language_n of_o i_o against_o this_o paraphra_v may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o passion_n by_o dr._n h._n and_o some_o of_o his_o particular_a friend_n who_o proceed_v upon_o their_o ground_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n have_v get_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o preserve_n of_o courtesy_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o preserve_n of_o soul_n from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o though_o one_o who_o do_v such_o a_o mischief_n be_v a_o knave_n and_o a_o fool_n both_o yet_o he_o can_v without_o incivility_n and_o scurrility_n be_v show_v plain_o to_o be_v either_o again_o because_o mr._n h._n be_v such_o a_o veneratour_n of_o antiquity_n that_o he_o deem_v any_o testimony_n nay_o any_o one_o obscure_a word_n of_o any_o either_o old-knave_n or_o old-fool_n provide_v he_o live_v but_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n very_o competent_a to_o found_v his_o religion_n on_o and_o worthy_a his_o vindication_n so_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o purpose_n we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o character_n give_v ruffinus_n by_o other_o author_n beyond_o all_o exception_n be_v more_o moderate_a than_o s._n w'_v &_o what_o unanswerable_a prejudices_fw-la be_v producible_a against_o this_o paraphra_v &_o his_o testification_n which_o dr._n h._n here_o undertake_v to_o vindicate_v first_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o contra_fw-la ruff._n apol._n 2._o that_o ruffinus_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o cauterize_v for_o heresy_n to_o wit_n origenism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o that_o by_o pope_n anastasius_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o s._n hierom_n ibid._n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o so_o flee_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o rather_o â—hose_v to_o abide_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o barbarian_n to_o wit_n in_o aquilâ—ia_n besiege_v by_o alaricus_n whither_o ruffinus_n have_v retire_v himself_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o peaceable_a town_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o feign_v to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n he_o ask_v he_o how_o italy_n shall_v approve_v that_o which_o rome_n have_v reject_v and_o how_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v condemn_v add_v to_o these_o which_o make_v his_o prejudice_n most_o notorious_a and_o so_o his_o testimony_n most_o invalid_a that_o he_o write_v his_o history_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o alaricus_n into_o italy_n that_o be_v under_o the_o popedom_n of_o innocentius_n successor_n of_o anastasius_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o write_v in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o see_v as_o a_o incorrigible_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n can_v have_v have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o see_v before_o he_o write_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o spit_v his_o venom_n as_o may_v appear_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o cap_n 24._o where_o speak_v of_o pope_n victor_n he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o in_o one_o place_n one_o whole_a line_n in_o another_o two_o in_o his_o prejudice_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o fit_a author_n to_o be_v first_o allege_v afterward_o vindicate_v by_o his_o fellow-brother_n and_o friend_n dr._n h._n who_o for_o no_o less_o guilt_n stand_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v his_o knavery_n very_o credible_a now_o second_o as_o for_o his_o doltish_a ignorance_n he_o be_v the_o monster_n of_o that_o and_o all_o future_a age_n for_o eminency_n in_o that_o talon_n some_o instance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o in_o hiss_v eccles_n euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o make_v of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v happy_a a_o saint_n by_o name_n macarius_n of_o eusebius_n of_o pamphilus_n heretic_n and_o arian_n pamphilus_n catholic_n and_o martyr_n of_o xystus_n pythagorean_n and_o pagan_a philosopher_n xystus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n of_o chorepiscopus_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o innumerable_a other_o that_z st._n hierom_n ibid._n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o unskilful_a in_o either_o language_n that_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o greek_a by_o the_o latin_n and_o for_o a_o latin_a by_o the_o grecian_n must_v not_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n who_o stick_v not_o first_o to_o build_v upon_o next_o to_o vindicate_v so_o wise_a a_o
the_o follow_v aught_o to_o be_v the_o six_o but_o nothing_o can_v secure_v s._n w._n from_o the_o melancholy_n cavil_v humour_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o printer_n least_o oversight_n and_o his_o own_o mistake_n must_v occasion_v a_o dry_a adnimadversion_n against_o s._n w._n and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v he_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n and_o persuade_v many_o of_o his_o passionate_a adherent_n that_o he_o practise_v both_o in_o his_o write_n for_o answer_v then_o to_o my_o first_o seven_o section_n according_a to_o dr._n h._n but_o in_o reality_n the_o six_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o reply_n c._n 4._o sect_n 1_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o but_o the_o ridiculous_a colour_n as_o he_o say_v answ_n p._n 38._o which_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o who_o ever_o read_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 41._o or_o his_o own_o book_n p._n 68_o may_v easy_o see_v where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n cast_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o of_o schism_n p._n 68_o first_o they_o the_o romanist_n must_v manifest_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o england_n 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v schism_n suppose_v those_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v thus_o set_v over_o all_o christian_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v put_v first_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n h._n the_o eight_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n next_o that_o what_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o authority_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obe'yd_v dr_n h._n be_v therefore_o candid_a when_o he_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o these_o passage_n be_v ridiculous_a very_o unconsonant_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o deny_v there_o be_v the_o least_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o his_o tract_n whereas_o his_o own_o express_a word_n now_o cite_v manifestâ—â—â—_n and_o last_o extraordinary_o reserve_v in_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o bare_a denial_n of_o his_o own_o express_a word_n but_o be_v take_v tardy_a in_o his_o divisionary_a art_n in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n to_o talk_v quodlibetical_o he_o think_v it_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o put_v up_o what_o be_v pass_v with_o patience_n than_o by_o defend_v it_o give_v occasion_n for_o more_o mirth_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n that_o which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o and_o the_o cath._n gent._n be_v this_o that_o he_o expect_a catholic_n shall_v produce_v evidence_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n which_o task_n we_o disclaim_v to_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o stand_v upon_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o no_o king_n can_v show_v for_o his_o crown_n any_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o emperor_n or_o any_o long_a and-quietly-poss_a governor_n to_o evidence_n to_o a_o know_a rebel_n and_o actual_a renouncer_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a ere_o he_o can_v either_o account_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o as_o rebellious_a in_o answer_n dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 44._o first_o deny_v that_o he_o require_v in_o the_o place_n there_o agitate_a that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o pretension_n â—ut_v his_o own_o express_a word_n of_o schism_n p._n 66._o 67._o check_n his_o bad_a memory_n which_o be_v these_o our_o method_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o inquire_v impartial_o what_o evidence_n be_v producible_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v liable_a to_o this_o guilt_n of_o schism_n whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o evidence_n and_o to_o solve_v they_o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la the_o catholic_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o opponent_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bring_v proof_n and_o seem_v to_o renounce_v the_o claim_n of_o our_o so-qualifyed_a a_o possession_n by_o condescend_v to_o dispute_v it_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o stick_v to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v which_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o by_o rigorous_a evidence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o dispute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n dubious_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o have_v the_o possession_n and_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o title_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o plead_v not_o to_o relinquish_v this_o firm_a ground_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o quibble_n with_o he_o in_o wordish_a testimony_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o name_n be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o the_o only_a evidence_n we_o produce_v when_o we_o please_v to_o oppose_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n or_o attestation_n of_o forefather_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o both_o for_o that_o and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v upon_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n now_o speak_v of_o wherefore_o since_o dr._n h._n neither_o mention_n produce_v nor_o solve_v those_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a attestation_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o explicable_a by_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n which_o latter_a must_v be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o attest_v and_o receive_v give_v they_o not_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v much_o less_o produce_v or_o solve_v our_o evidence_n our_o doctor_n indeed_o as_o private_a writer_n undertake_v sometime_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la to_o discourse_v from_o scripture_n upon_o other_o ground_n as_o grammar_n history_n propriety_n of_o language_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la our_o advantage_n over_o the_o protestant_n even_o in_o their_o own_o and_o to_o they_o the_o only_a way_n but_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n thus_o ground_v be_v not_o those_o upon_o which_o we_o rely_v for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o dr._n h._n by_o put_v upon_o we_o wrong-pretended_n evidence_n bring_v all_o the_o question_n as_o be_v custom_n be_v to_o a_o word-skirmish_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a man_n may_v fight_v like_o andabatae_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o he_o may_v hap_v to_o escape_v knock_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o way_n of_o evident_a reason_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o enough_o at_o least_o in_o that_o case_n the_o controversy_n be_v only_o manage_v by_o wit_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o side_n who_o can_v be_v ready_a in_o explicate_v and_o refer_v one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o other_o like_a invention_n it_o may_v be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v on_o such_o a_o doltish_a adversary_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v make_v his_o ayre-connected_n discourse_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o this_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o ground_n enough_o for_o his_o fallible_a that_o be_v probable_a faith_n dr._n h._n defend_v himself_o by_o say_v p._n 44._o he_o mean_v only_o that_o catholic_n bring_v christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n instance_v against_o the_o cath._n gent._n in_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o catholic_n rely_v on_o that_o donation_n as_o the_o foundation_n or_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o which_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o title_n and_o a_o argument_n christ_n donation_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v our_o title_n our_o manner_n of_o trnour_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n head_n pastor_n not_o our_o argument_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v upon_o possession_n to_o be_v disprove_v by_o they_o or_o if_o we_o see_v it_o fit_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o not_o our_o argument_n or_o proof_n against_o they_o to_o maintain_v it_o or_o conclude_v it_o so_o as_o a_o title_n than_o we_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o it_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o wonder_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n shall_v imagine_v we_o do_v so_o since_o if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o see_v how_o to_o the_o protestant_n the_o suppose_a proof_n will_v be_v as_o deniable_a and_o in_o
in_o my_o evidence_a book_n of_o schism_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n here_o the_o antecedent_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o first_o principle_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n next_o he_o argue_v thus_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v he_o have_v no_o supremacy_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o last_o i_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o suppose_v we_o have_v convince_a reason_n for_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o my_o companion_n think_v the_o same_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v remove_v all_o appearance_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o romanist_n whole_a exception_n with_o such_o slight_a talk_n as_o this_o kind_a reader_n dr._n h._n will_v gull_v soul_n into_o hell_n and_o which_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n send_v they_o thither_o with_o nonsense_n in_o their_o head_n sect._n 2._o how_o dr._n h._n prevaricate_v from_o his_o formerly-pretende_a evidence_n his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n manifest_v in_o his_o groundless_a explication_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n act._n 1._o for_o a_o lesser_a province_n dr._n h._n in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o schism_n to_o undo_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastourshiâ—_n undertake_v to_o undo_v st._n peter_n first_o by_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n only_a to_o do_v which_o handsome_o he_o will_v limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o each_o apostle_n likewise_o to_o certain_a province_n lest_o his_o particular_a pique_n against_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n s._n peter_n shall_v be_v too_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a that_o his_o passion_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o a_o partiality_n against_o that_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n exclusive_a province_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o limit_v their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o novelty_n that_o blind_a antiquity_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o it_o nor_o any_o author_n that_o i_o can_v â—ear_v of_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v or_o mention_v it_o before_o he_o fetch_v the_o first_o root_n of_o their_o pedigree_n their_o a_o est_fw-la from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lot_n of_o apostleship_n and_o judas_n his_o proper_a place_n in_o hell_n which_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v exclusive_a province_n restrain_v the_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o each_o single_a apostle_n his_o disarmer_n first_o show_v then_o challenge_v he_o of_o schism_n p._n 47._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o place_n for_o exclusive_a province_n which_o be_v his_o first_o evidence_n or_o rather_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o future_a evidence_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o it_o alone_o resist_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v evident_o opposite_a to_o common_a sense_n repugnant_a express_o to_o scripture_n injurious_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n prevaricate_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o last_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o the_o cath._n gent._n call_v the_o interpretation_n wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a this_o be_v our_o charge_n let_v we_o see_v now_o his_o defence_n first_o ashamed_a to_o father_n his_o own_o ground_n or_o his_o own_o word_n answ_n p._n 38._o he_o deny_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o for_o evidence_n or_o ever_o think_v on_o they_o as_o such_o but_o god_n be_v praise_v his_o own_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v extant_a which_o pag._n 70._o end_v the_o four_o parag_n by_o profess_v to_o offer_v his_o evidence_n after_o which_o begin_v the_o five_o parag_n thus_o and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o jew_n exclusive_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n pretend_v in_o the_o same_o parag_n but_o these_o two_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o it_o already_o note_a from_o which_o repl._n p._n 50._o l._n 11._o he_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v that_o distinction_n of_o province_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o need_v no_o evidence_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o all_o to_o one_o but_o dispose_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o several_a province_n if_o this_o be_v his_o sole_a intent_n there_o then_o why_o do_v himself_o profess_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o what_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o need_v no_o evidence_n or_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o labour_v so_o hard_o with_o testimony_n and_o id_fw-la est_n from_o the_o five_o parag_n to_o the_o twenty_o now_o by_o pretend_v irrefragable_a now_o unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o but_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n then_o but_o to_o show_v their_o jurisdiction_n exclusive_o limit_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v though_o in_o this_o book_n of_o his_o second_o thought_n preceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v good_a his_o proof_n or_o excuse_v his_o id_fw-la est_n manifest_v by_o his_o disarmer_n to_o be_v so_o impertinent_a he_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o relinquishesâ—_n position_n which_o can_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o may_v have_v doâ—e_n he_o some_o service_n for_o another_o which_o though_o grant_v do_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n headship_n among_o the_o apostle_n if_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o to_o preach_v three_o he_o be_v terrible_o rigorous_a against_o s._n w._n in_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o seven_o section_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cath_z gent._n for_o beside_o that_o the_o cath._n gent._n put_v only_o one_o exception_n against_o mr._n h_n wrong_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o s._n w._n put_v seven_a no_o honest_a man_n live_v who_o be_v true_a to_o his_o cause_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o its_o good_a than_o to_o a_o airy_a flash_n of_o his_o own_o honour_n will_v refuse_v to_o write_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n another_o have_v write_v before_o he_o only_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n or_o inventor_n of_o that_o sense_n if_o he_o see_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v write_v better_o upon_o that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o originize_v from_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o propose_v first_o by_o another_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o catholic_n writer_n borrow_v all_o they_o write_v from_o the_o church_n strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o her_o sense_n and_o ground_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o and_o not_o vain_o hug_v self-fancied_n ground_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v the_o protestant_n mode_n but_o this_o show_n what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dr._n h._n be_v of_o who_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o write_v what_o one_o deem_v truth_n if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o sense_n of_o another_o and_o account_v it_o his_o only_a vainglorious_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o new_a explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o rare_a invention_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o of_o which_o humour_n of_o his_o this_o present_a point_n be_v a_o pitiful_a instance_n his_o book_n of_o schism_n a_o perfect_a model_n his_o folio-annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n ae_z large_a map_n as_o some_o more_o prudent_a friend_n of_o his_o own_o complain_v four_o whereas_o he_o say_v here_o that_o my_o seven_o section_n be_v answer_v repl._n c._n 4._o sect._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o exception_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v there_o and_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a providence_n if_o go_v about_o there_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o cath._n gentleman_n one_o exception_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v beforehand_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a foresight_n all_o my_o seven_o five_o to_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n the_o pretend_a place_n for_o answer_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o bad_a interpreter_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a grammarian_n and_o manifest_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n may_v have_v twenty_o several_a notion_n in_o itself_o but_o have_v ordinary_o but_o one_o of_o those_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o context_n and_o syntax_n with_o other_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dictionary_n the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n consequent_n with_o all_o the_o other_o train_n of_o concomitant_a circumstance_n especial_o upon_o the_o import_n of_o the_o
what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o obtain_v the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n and_o by_o these_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o be_v whether_o it_o signify_v a_o province_n or_o a_o office_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o then_o first_o how_o often_o he_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o place_n of_o ministry_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o place_n where_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v next_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o which_o shall_v rather_o in_o all_o right_a have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o relate_v to_o that_o province_n which_o judas_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ministry_n what_o can_v it_o mean_v but_o the_o present_a office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o the_o apostle_n all_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v from_o which_o judas_n fall_v and_o into_o which_o s._n mathias_n succeed_v last_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n part_n of_o this_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n v_o 25._o do_v not_o manifest_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v here_o v_o 20_o at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a s._n peter_n tell_v we_o there_o it_o do_v and_o whether_o their_o own_o translation_n do_v not_o render_v this_o to_o be_v a_o office_n psal_n 109._o v._n 8._o let_v another_o take_v his_o office_n judge_n then_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o dr._n h._n who_o be_v first_o and_o ground-evidence_n here_o be_v thus_o manifold_o weak_a magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la ausis_fw-la and_o he_o have_v still_o this_o honour_n which_o he_o esteem_v most_o important_a that_o this_o explication_n be_v perfect_o his_o own_o and_o not_o borrow_a from_o any_o other_o which_o poor_a s._n w._n as_o he_o disgraceful_o object_v to_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v want_v alas_o dr._n h_n miraculous_a talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o as_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o do_v before_o he_o i_o may_v add_v nor_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v ever_o do_v after_o he_o sect._n 3_o with_o what_o weak_a sleight_n dr._n h._n will_v underprop_v his_o ruinous_a explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n for_o a_o lesser_a province_n and_o how_o he_o produce_v testimony_n import_v a_o evidently-disparate_a interpretation_n for_o just-the-same_a with_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o dr._n h_n evidence_n from_o those_o word_n act._n 1._o v._n 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n part_n or_o the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o the_o more_o famous_a one_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o same_o v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o judas_n as_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n which_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o own_o place_n to_o show_v there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o exclusive_a province_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o paraphrase_n to_o signify_v his_o own_o or_o proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n for_o the_o witness_v the_o resurrection_n and_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o cath._n gent._n and_o s._n w._n nay_o even_o all_o the_o protestant_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v except_o dr._n h._n make_v account_v it_o signify_v judas_n his_o own_o place_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a it_o shall_v signify_v in_o that_o place_n a_o leasser_n province_n as_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v it_o his_o first_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v signify_v a_o place_n in_o hell_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o judas_n accuse_v the_o cath._n gent._n of_o uncharitableness_n for_o interpret_n it_o so_o in_o these_o word_n repl._n p._n 53._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o judas_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v v_o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o to_o set_v out_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o reveal_n of_o secret_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o secret_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v in_o hell_n after_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o io._n c._n 17._o v._n 12._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o he_o have_v die_v in_o despair_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o dr._n h_n charity_n answ_n p._n 22_o l._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v not_o retain_v a_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o breach_n between_o we_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o his_o schismatical_a party_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_n convert_v in_o england_n nay_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o denounce_v hell_n and_o damnation_n to_o s._n w._n and_o the_o romish_a factor_n for_o show_v he_o have_v forget_v his_o accidence_n and_o his_o other_o toyish_a weakness_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o censure_v judas_n too_o rash_o or_o judge_v he_o in_o hell_n for_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o other_o damnation_n be_v of_o no_o difficulty_n with_o he_o this_o he_o call_v a_o secret_a and_o blame_v the_o cath._n gent._n for_o reveal_v it_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o s._n chrysostom_n word_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n insult_v not_o over_o judas_n call_v he_o villain_n or_o detestable_a villain_n but_o set_v down_o the_o fact_n simple_o and_o his_o present_a vengeance_n to_o which_o last_o word_n dr._n h._n annex_v his_o corollary_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n as_o before_o he_o have_v oft_o confute_v we_o with_o his_o own_o sure_o so_o now_o he_o ascertain_v it_o with_o his_o own_o sure_a his_o present_a vengeance_n that_o sure_o be_v it_o say_v he_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n a_o weighty_a argument_n as_o if_o any_o space_n of_o time_n intervene_v between_o wicked_a man_n death_n and_o their_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o as_o if_o their_o vengeance_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o full_a as_o present_v as_o their_o temporal_a vengeance_n of_o a_o ill_a death_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n psal_n 55._o v._n 16._o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o use_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o mean_v mystical_o our_o saviour_n word_n of_o judas_n wish_v they_o may_v go_v quick_a into_o hell_n which_o express_v a_o vengeance_n present_a enough_o and_o early_o than_o their_o vengeance_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wish_v they_o in_o hell_n before_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o three_o argument_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o in_o courtesy_n to_o admit_v a_o parenthesis_n here_o his_o plea_n for_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v this_o because_o the_o use_n of_o parenthesis_n in_o scripture_n be_v very_o obvious_a if_o then_o the_o word_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v be_v pound_v up_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o signification_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v something_o too_o hard_a deal_n than_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a and_o unavoidable_a but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o parenthesis_n need_v no_o more_o formal_a expression_n than_o only_o by_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o have_v it_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o no_o a_o parenthesis_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o foregoing_a nor_o follow_v word_n but_o leave_v the_o sense_n entire_a though_o it_o be_v omit_v what_o be_v within_o comma_n only_o can_v always_o thus_o be_v omit_v without_o oftentimes_o maim_v the_o sense_n again_o how_o must_v a_o comma_n put_v after_o judas_n need_v make_v his_o interpretation_n so_o clear_a and_o unavoidable_a since_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n commenter_n put_v the_o comma_n there_o and_o yet_o avoid_v so_o easy_o his_o interpretation_n that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o last_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o a_o parenthesis_n leave_v the_o word_n on_o either_o side_n as_o perfect_o coherent_a in_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o
intervene_v and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dr._n h._n put_v his_o doctrine_n in_o practice_n to_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v to_o go_v or_o that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n thus_o he_o where_o to_o omit_v that_o he_o take_v now_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o formal_o express_v parenthesis_n though_o while_o he_o be_v beg_v it_o of_o we_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o comma_n only_o to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v i_o will_v ask_v this_o candid_a man_n who_o answ_n p._n 18_o so_o like_o a_o saint_n profess_v his_o entire_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n why_o he_o change_v the_o word_n this_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n and_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o answer_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o falsiâ—y_v it_o first_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o denote_v some_o present_a thing_n and_o no_o lesser_a province_n be_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n at_o that_o time_n determine_v or_o present_a but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n only_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v not_o signify_v it_o be_v therefore_o good_a reason_n he_o shall_v change_v this_o into_o his._n next_o the_o word_n this_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o word_n within_o the_o parenthesis_n &_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o its_o signification_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o so_o destroy_v all_o his_o pretence_n to_o have_v a_o parenthesis_n there_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o reference_n be_v against_o its_o nature_n three_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v not_o hang_v handsome_o together_o with_o the_o precedent_n unless_o this_o be_v change_v into_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v it_o add_v that_o to_o gain_v some_o sorry_a advantage_n he_o change_v the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o translation_n that_o he_o may_v go_v into_z that_o he_o may_v go_v because_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o dr._n h_n interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o future_a may_v go_v can_v signify_v future_o which_o may_v go_v do_v not_o as_o his_o antagonist_n will._n lily_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o potential_a mood_n such_o another_o trifle_a advantage_n he_o gain_v by_o say_v that_o a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n have_v he_o say_v in_o some_o print_a copy_n he_o have_v be_v more_o candid_a for_o the_o word_n the_o print_a copy_n import_v it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o that_o be_v print_v which_o be_v false_a it_o be_v neither_o so_o to_o omit_v other_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o stephanus_n nor_o arias_n montanus_n hold_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o hell_n be_v the_o common_a place_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n it_o can_v fit_o be_v express_v with_o such_o a_o double_a emphasis_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o double_a emphasis_n there_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a propositive_a article_n next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n as_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o name_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o apply_v particular_o to_o judas_n by_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o transcendent_a degree_n such_o so_o though_o hell_n be_v the_o common_a place_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v tmore_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o he_o his_o particular_a wickedness_n give_v he_o a_o special_a title_n to_o it_o and_o last_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o judas_n in_o hell_n have_v a_o proper_a place_n of_o his_o own_o which_o no_o other_o damn_a soul_n have_v so_o that_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v here_o that_o those_o word_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v affirm_v of_o mathias_n his_o province_n so_o his_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n else_o so_o i_o say_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o those_o word_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v affirm_v of_o judas_n his_o place_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v so_o his_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n else_o be_v not_o this_o a_o undaunted_a adversary_n who_o dare_v adventure_n to_o come_v into_o the_o list_n of_o disputation_n arm_v only_o with_o such_o bulrush_n as_o these_o his_o last_o argument_n which_o you_o must_v imagine_v his_o strong_a for_o art_n and_o prudence_n both_o require_v this_o order_n be_v this_o repl._n 53_o that_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v he_o sin_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o that_o the_o other_o be_v choose_v and_o surrogated_a into_o judas_n his_o place_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n true_o indeed_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v thus_o maim_v and_o corrupt_o as_o he_o have_v render_v it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o proper_a that_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o nonsense_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n h._n where_o he_o ever_o find_v it_o render_v he_o sin_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n except_o only_o in_o this_o present_a partial_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v if_o take_v in_o due_a circumstance_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o take_v here_o join_v in_o construction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o signify_v so_o as_o every_o man_n see_v for_o who_o ever_o hear_v such_o a_o phrase_n as_o to_o sin_v from_o a_o thing_n now_o what_o do_v mr._n h_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n from_o which_o which_o be_v necessary_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o construction_n and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o phrase_n sound_v absurd_o and_o disgraceful_o first_o gives_z the_o word_n such_o and_o english_a as_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v bear_v in_o that_o place_n for_o what_o sense_n make_v these_o word_n from_o which_o judas_n sin_v next_o begin_v the_o phrase_n at_o sin_v which_o word_n he_o join_v with_o go_v to_o hell_n though_o in_o the_o parag_n before_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o separate_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v he_o sin_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_a his_o own_o sly_a craft_n which_o have_v make_v it_o improper_a so_o sincere_a be_v his_o profession_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o speak_v the_o full_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o here_o purposely_o annihilate_v god_n word_n which_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o speak_v out_o full_o but_o first_o gagge_v it_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n next_o cut_v out_o it_o be_v tongrue_a by_o maim_v the_o context_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v see_v it_o render_v in_o their_o own_o translation_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v nay_o he_o render_v it_o so_o himself_o before_o which_o will_v not_o let_v ignorance_n excuse_v he_o and_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v plain_o depart_v aside_o prevaricate_v go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v no_o harsh_a than_o this_o that_o he_o go_v astray_o from_o one_o state_n to_o go_v to_o another_o from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o from_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v he_o to_o become_v a_o devil_n after_o this_o rare_a defence_n of_o his_o blasphemous_a crooked_a distort_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n repl_n p._n 54._o he_o end_v his_o section_n praise_v the_o say_a interpretation_n for_o innocent_a obvious_a and_o far_o from_o wrest_a and_o hope_n that_o all_o this_o amass_v together_o will_v vindicate_v it_o that_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o even_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v produce_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o and_o build_v upon_o yet_o as_o the_o wordish_a side_n of_o the_o school_n hold_v that_o quantity_n or_o divisibility_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o indivisibles_fw-fr so_o he_o think_v a_o accumulation_n of_o weakness_n will_v make_v his_o defence_n strong_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v amass_v together_o will_v compound_v good_a sense_n thus_o far_o his_o reply_n proceed_v to_o make_v good_a his_o interpretation_n by_o reason_n next_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o authorise_v it_o by_o testimony_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o there_o p_o 39_o to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctor_n be_v mean_v himself_o not_o to_o wrong_v dr._n h._n otherwise_o than_o by_o show_v plain_o how_o he_o wrong_v himself_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o his_o reader_n eyesight_n we_o
apostle_n have_v province_n exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o right_a yet_o his_o own_o plain_a word_n repl._n pag._n 56._o l._n 2._o 5._o most_o express_o grant_v it_o where_o speak_v of_o those_o province_n proper_a to_o each_o apostle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o his_o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o other_o so_o his_o as_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n be_v not_o this_o handsome_a his_o five_o self_n contradiction_n be_v a_o very_a neat_a one_o according_a to_o this_o place_n allege_v s._n peterâ—s_n â—s_z province_n be_v so_o his_o as_o exclude_v he_o from_o any_o far_a right_n that_o be_v from_o any_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sect._n p_o 57_o l._n 18._o he_o grant_v it_o lawful_a for_o s._n peter_n to_o preach_v to_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o those_o of_o paul_n s._n province_n now_o we_o dull_a soul_n imagine_v that_o right_a &_o lawfulness_n be_v all_o one_o &_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o do_v what_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v but_o dr._n h._n confront_v &_o counterpose_v these_o two_o identicall_a notion_n by_o exclude_v he_o in_o one_o place_n from_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n &_o in_o the_o other_o place_n grant_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o another_o province_n which_o be_v the_o express_a place_n in_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o point_n manifest_v his_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v or_o may_v lawful_o do_v against_o law_n &_o right_n that_o be_v may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o can_v not_o rightful_o which_o settle_v into_o this_o elegant_a contradiction_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o wrongful_o thus_o self-unkind_a sosia_n beat_v himself_o according_a as_o the_o change_n of_o his_o unconstant_a &_o fantastical_a ground_n put_v his_o mind_n in_o several_a shape_v his_o six_o self_n contradiction_n touch_v more_o particular_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o exclusive_a province_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o schism_n p._n 70._o that_o authority_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o unlimited_o not_o restrain_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o any_o particular_a province_n and_o again_o repl._n p_o 55._o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a assignation_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a assignation_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o that_o this_o assignation_n of_o province_n be_v make_v yet_o the_o same_o author_n of_o schism_n p._n 74._o l._n 4._o maintain_v the_o direct_a contrary_a or_o rather_o contradictory_n positionto_fw-it they_fw-mi form_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v his_o assignation_n immediate_o from_o christ._n so_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n be_v this_o chimaera_n of_o exclusive_a province_n that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v before_o concern_v it_o when_o he_o come_v into_o new_a circumstance_n or_o rather_o indeed_o voluntary_o say_v any_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o suit_n best_o with_o his_o occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o fit_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o the_o exclusive_a province_n or_o assignation_n must_v come_v from_o their_o agreement_n not_o from_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v there_o to_o show_v their_o commission_n &_o authority_n limit_v which_o as_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n where_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v s._n paul_n independence_n on_o s._n peter_n it_o favour_v more_o his_o intent_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o assignation_n immediate_o from_o christ_n lest_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v any_o dependence_n at_o all_o on_o s._n peter_n no_o not_o even_o for_o consent_v to_o his_o assignation_n his_o seven_o self-contradiction_n be_v that_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n gal._n 2._o 7._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n to_o peter_n for_o the_o exclusive_a province_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n he_o by_o consequence_n get_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o play_v since_o one_o as_o he_o say_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o right_a to_o preach_v to_o another_o province_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o province_n or_o people_n to_o preach_v to_o than_o jew_n &_o gentile_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v between_o these_o two_o apostle_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o dr._n h._n repl._n p._n 55._o signify_v the_o agreement_n which_o be_v to_o give_v they_o exclusive_a province_n apply_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o any_o but_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n this_o kind_a favour_n not_o withstand_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o afterward_o spoil_n by_o give_v they_o province_n too_o treat_v they_o as_o discourreous_a schoolmaster_n use_v to_o treat_v their_o scholar_n that_o be_v first_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o play_v while_o the_o supplicant_n be_v present_a but_z he_o be_v go_v &_o the_o circumstance_n change_v enjoin_v they_o a_o task_n as_o laborious_a as_o have_v be_v their_o school_n exercise_v itself_o when_o s._n peter_n universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v than_o it_o go_v currant_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o peculiar_a province_n and_o the_o say_a place_n bring_v to_o evidence_n it_o but_o this_o once_o do_v he_o bethink_v himself_o that_o the_o power_n over_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o much_o to_o attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v hap_v to_o grow_v proud_a to_o succeed_v a_o person_n of_o so_o ample_a a_o authority_n wherefore_o find_v that_o such_o and_o such_o apostle_n preach_v in_o such_o &_o such_o a_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o call_v the_o jew_n there_o their_o province_n so_o that_o good_a s._n peter_n who_o all_o antiquity_n flatter_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v he_o by_o christ_n head-steward_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o l._n 21._o 22._o no_o more_o but_o one_o portion_n or_o a_o few_o miserable_a parish_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o dr._n h._n take_v it_o ill_n answ_n p._n 42_o that_o i_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o thus_o treat_v s._n peter_n i_o answer_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a position_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v serious_o by_o any_o divine_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v this_o of_o exclusive_a province_n be_v not_o treat_v as_o it_o deserve_v unless_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o never_o offer_v to_o consider_v the_o allegation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a i_o answer_v sure_a dr._n h._n be_v a_o sleep_n i_o consider_v in_o schism_n disarm_v each_o allegation_n of_o his_o minutely_o &_o particular_o through_o six_o whole_a section_n that_o be_v from_o p._n 42._o till_o p._n 87._o &_o offer_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o whole_a controversy_n if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o least_o word_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o limit_v s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n to_o any_o such_o province_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o here_o accept_v but_o deny_v his_o own_o word_n &_o fly_v from_o the_o whole_a question_n as_o have_v be_v show_v three_o he_o call_v my_o word_n a_o calumny_n &_o complain_v very_o sober_o that_o i_o never_o relent_v at_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o confess_v my_o ill_a nature_n i_o never_o relent_v into_o retractation_n of_o my_o tenet_n upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o contradiction_n rhetoric_n though_o oftentimes_o i_o may_v relent_v into_o a_o smile_n mingle_v either_o with_o pity_n if_o i_o see_v the_o fault_n be_v ignorance_n or_o else_o with_o just_a zeal_n &_o scorn_n when_o i_o see_v soul_n train_v to_o hell_n by_o wilful_a fraud_n last_o he_o ask_v upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o contradictory_n may_v not_o this_o wonder-working_a faculty_n of_o s._n w_n reconcile_v i_o answer_v it_o can_v reconcile_v dr._n h_n contradiction_n here_o this_o be_v a_o task_n beyond_o miracle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o self-contradiction_n his_o eight_o be_v that_o whereas_o repl._n p._n 57_o l._n 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v evade_v his_o own_o implicatory_a position_n in_o which_o he_o be_v entangle_v by_o tell_v we_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n province_n be_v exclusive_a when_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o city_n himself_o flat_o contradict_v it_o in_o his_o
same_o towards_o the_o gentile_n where_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o self_n same_o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a efficacy_n of_o preach_v which_o nothing_o concern_v equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o command_v in_o order_n to_o government_n as_o plain_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n and_o dr._n h._n himself_o grant_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o the_o four_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o be_v still_o from_o s._n amb._n which_o as_o the_o caspian_a sea_n run_v under_o ground_n a_o long_a way_n and_o then_o rise_v up_o again_o in_o the_o euxine_a skulk_v under_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o the_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v find_v and_o show_v its_o head_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o this_o form_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrus_n praedicaret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o paulus_n judaeis_n nam_fw-la uterque_fw-la invenitur_fw-la utrumque_fw-la fecisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la petro_n in_o judaismi_n praedicatione_n data_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la &_o pauli_n perfecta_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n gentium_fw-la invenitur_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o peter_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v both_o but_o yet_o the_o full_a authority_n be_v acknowledge_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n perfect_a authority_n be_v find_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o dr._n h._n this_o grant_v that_o each_o may_v preach_v to_o either_o he_o deny_v they_o have_v right_a to_o do_v so_o repl._n p._n 56._o and_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n save_v over_o one_o portion_n only_o of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n of_o schism_n p._n 71._o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la full_a authority_n or_o power_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o great_a powerfulness_n and_o authoritative_a efficacity_n in_o preach_v not_o of_o full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n noâ—_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o either_o proceed_n upon_o ground_n common_a to_o we_o both_o these_o word_n be_v the_o explication_n or_o comment_n upon_o the_o great_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o mean_v that_o say_a efficacy_n which_o none_o imagine_v to_o signify_v jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o upon_o dr._n h_n ground_n which_o make_v no_o designation_n of_o province_n till_o the_o agreement_n express_v as_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 9_o v_o by_o their_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o which_o this_o special_a efficacity_n of_o preach_v mention_v in_o the_o 8._o v_o and_o it_o be_v exposition_n be_v antecedent_n again_o suppose_v it_o signify_v full_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o there_o want_v when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n only_o to_o make_v it_o express_v for_o mr._n h_n tenet_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v it_o concern_v our_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o do_v it_o can_v it_o reach_v home_o to_o dr._n h_n purpose_n last_o to_o render_v this_o place_n impossible_a to_o serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n let_v we_o look_v answ_n p._n 51._o l._n 26._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o express_o contend_v that_o preach_n or_o convert_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v s._n peter_n large_a jurisdiction_n from_o his_o preach_n to_o more_o now_o then_o since_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o in_o praedicatione_n in_o preach_v as_o the_o testimony_n itself_o inform_v we_o consequent_o it_o can_v neither_o concern_v our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o jurisdiction_n nor_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o follow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o five_o testimony_n be_v from_o s._n hierom_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n seorsim_fw-la habebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la miscebantur_fw-la be_v hold_v a_o part_n nor_o mingle_v with_o these_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n be_v already_o answer_v and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prudent_a consent_n to_o act_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n special_a concurrence_n have_v manifest_v to_o be_v best_a in_o those_o circumstance_n to_o act_v i_o say_v not_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a and_o perpetual_a pact_n the_o one_o province_n shall_v be_v as_o dr._n h._n express_v it_o repl._n p._n 56._o l._n 2._o 5._o so_o one_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o another_o part_n but_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o far_a right_n which_o include_v two_o thing_n beside_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o wit_n perpetuity_n of_o such_o a_o right_n and_o exclusivenes_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v any_o where_o express_v in_o this_o testimony_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o sever_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v prudent_o let_v they_o use_v their_o devotion_n a_o part_n as_o long_o as_o the_o jewish_a custom_n be_v in_o fresh_a observation_n and_o therefore_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o common_a act_n of_o devotion_n will_v have_v be_v subject_a to_o breed_v offence_n and_o scandal_n but_o i_o deny_v absolute_o that_o which_o can_v serve_v dr._n h_n turn_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o a_o part_n for_o the_o future_a which_o they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o constitute_v distinct_a bishop_n over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o contradistinct_a province_n for_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v only_o occasional_a at_o first_o and_o so_o easy_o by_o degree_n alterable_a pass_v into_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n not_o easy_o violable_a by_o this_o mean_n keep_v on_o foot_n the_o division_n and_o also_o this_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v countenance_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o groundless_a scandal_n which_o occasion_v the_o breach_n all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o if_o magistrate_n who_o govern_v in_o common_a a_o city_n if_o the_o citizen_n chance_v to_o fall_v at_o variance_n some_o prudent_o comply_v with_o one_o side_n other_o with_o the_o other_o to_o reduce_v both_o to_o unity_n ad_fw-la amity_n which_o be_v far_o from_o make_v two_o little_a commonwealth_n of_o they_o or_o assign_v they_o distinct_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o have_v they_o do_v who_o see_v not_o but_o by_o take_v a_o way_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n they_o have_v establish_v the_o division_n such_o be_v evident_o the_o apostle_n demeanour_n here_o such_o their_o intention_n to_o wit_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o scandalize_a either_o party_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n into_o one_o church_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o in_o he_o who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v thus_o continue_v by_o apostolical_a agreement_n to_o sever_v they_o as_o distinct_a province_n and_o constitute_v over_o they_o opposite-litled_n bishop_n we_o shall_v both_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o â—ome_o of_o those_o bishop_n express_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v over_o jew_n only_a or_o gentile_n only_o and_o also_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o reunite_a after_o ward_n under_o one_o common_a bishop_n and_o how_o the_o former_a bishop_n either_o one_o or_o both_o be_v dispossess_v or_o lose_v their_o place_n yet_o not_o a_o syllable_n can_v dr._n hammond_n find_v to_o express_v the_o former_a save_o his_o own_o id_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o to_o countenance_v the_o latter_a but_o his_o own_o new_a invent_v scholion_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o schism_n p_o 79._o his_o clew_n to_o extricate_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o maze_n into_o which_o ancient_a writer_n may_v lead_v he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v particular_o in_o schism_n disarm_v part._n 1._o sect._n 10._o 11._o 12._o second_o to_o return_v to_o our_o testimony_n dr._n h._n pretty_o join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o thus_o s._n hierom_n have_v affirm_v on_o gal._n 1._o
have_v neither_o be_v thus_o exalt_v nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o deprese_v it_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v there_o which_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n last_o what_o mean_v his_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v clear_o superior_a in_o that_o council_n this_o be_v the_o most_o unlikely_a point_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n as_o have_v be_v show_v concern_v not_o s._n james_n his_o particular_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v overseer_n nor_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a concern_v s._n james_n who_o as_o dr._n h._n here_o grant_v be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o let_v he_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n out_o of_o a_o respectful_a and_o courteous_a deference_n upon_o another_o score_n as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o very_o ancient_a let_v he_o bring_v authentic_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o do_v courtesy_n concern_v power_n or_o the_o right_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o place_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o pope_n anicetus_n give_v s._n polycarp_n the_o preeminence_n even_o in_o his_o own_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v not_o that_o his_o civil_a condescension_n wrong_v his_o jurisdiction_n though_o i_o know_v if_o dr._n h._n can_v prove_v so_o much_o of_o s._n james_n here_o all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o principal_a place_n by_o right_a upon_o the_o account_n only_o of_o be_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v infinite_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a reason_n absolute_o disclaim_v any_o such_o inference_n and_o as_o for_o authority_n the_o very_a testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o express_o against_o he_o and_o contrary_n to_o his_o own_o ground_n or_o else_o unauthentick_a or_o last_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o next_o testimony_n that_o s._n james_n say_v with_o power_n i_o judge_v make_v neither_o for_o he_o nor_o against_o we_o since_o we_o grant_v that_o each_o here_o have_v power_n and_o use_v that_o power_n invote_v or_o decree_a so_o have_v and_o do_v each_o member_n in_o parliament_n which_o yet_o consist_v well_o enough_o with_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o vote_v and_o decree_a so_o that_o though_o we_o read_v that_o one_o member_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o occasion_n relate_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a without_o exclude_v the_o rest_n we_o can_v upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n either_o infer_v that_o he_o alone_o do_v so_o or_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n unless_o his_o expression_n have_v something_o particular_a not_o competent_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n have_v it_o be_v phrased_a thus_o let_v it_o be_v enact_v be_v it_o decree_v etc._n etc._n there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n that_o he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o his_o word_n be_v only_o i_o judge_v or_o as_o their_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o my_o sentence_n be_v which_o sound_v no_o high_a strain_n of_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n not_o equally-competent_a to_o any_o or_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n since_o each_o might_n without_o any_o great_a ambition_n say_v my_o sentence_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o reason_n unprejudiced_a can_v think_v any_o more_o deducible_a thence_o then_o that_o his_o particular_a sentence_n be_v express_v by_o those_o word_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o word_n follow_v dr._n h_n explication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o give_v s._n chrysostome_n leave_v to_o explicate_v himself_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o passage_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v those_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o observe_v how_o he_o let_v not_o they_o hear_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o himself_o say_v i_o judge_v that_o be_v from_o myself_o not_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o prudent_a carriage_n of_o s._n james_n who_o circumstance_n be_v bishop_n and_o resident_n in_o jerusalem_n require_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o disgust_v the_o jew_n his_o diocesan_n by_o seem_v to_o sleight_n the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o to_o wrong_v christianity_n by_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v they_o to_o compose_v himself_o equal_o in_o this_o case_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o ordain_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o find_v in_o the_o law_n and_o command_v there_o and_o so_o avoid_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o formal_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n so_o avoid_v the_o wrong_v of_o christianity_n but_o of_o himself_o who_o as_o a_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v of_o myself_o or_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o as_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v so_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v that_o be_v i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o former_a explication_n now_o lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a repetition_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v give_v two_o disparate_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o the_o self_n same_o circumstance_n next_o be_v it_o not_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a why_o be_v he_o so_o short_a in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o to_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o in_o these_o word_n nothing_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n three_o because_o the_o word_n i_o say_v with_o power_n be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o other_o i_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o not_o as_o from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v from_o my_o own_o power_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o i_o succeed_v and_o last_o because_o if_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o neither_o testimony_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judge_v or_o as_o dr._n h._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o give_v the_o sentence_n but_o of_o the_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v a_o self_n authoritative_a expression_n of_o his_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o power_n consequent_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n where_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explicate_v by_o with_o power_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n imaginable_a why_o it_o shall_v signify_v otherwise_o than_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o or_o why_o it_o shall_v have_v any_o emphatical_a relation_n or_o opposition_n to_o any_o other_o authority_n save_o that_o of_o the_o law_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o slender_a appearance_n of_o s._n james_n his_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n or_o give_v the_o sentence_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n more_o than_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o myself_o this_o self_n power_n there_o speak_v of_o relate_v to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o power_n nor_o influence_n of_o power_n in_o thus_o decree_a not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n lesser_a power_n than_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v dr._n h._n pick_v out_o any_o two_o word_n neglect_v to_o consider_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o father_n meaning_n by_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o single_v they_o out_o he_o only_o touch_v they_o slight_o with_o a_o grave_a carelessness_n and_o think_v the_o deed_n be_v do_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o 12._o paragraph_n crave_v only_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v use_v their_o eye_n to_o avoid_v his_o craft_n who_o will_v blind_v they_o all_z i_o need_v do_v in_o answer_n be_v to_o quote_v particular_o the_o place_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n dr._n h._n tell_v we_o in_o the_o last_o
that_o s._n w._n have_v not_o the_o forecast_n to_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a too_o for_o then_o he_o have_v save_v his_o sobriety_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o three_o conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o all_o hitherto_o be_v evasion_n he_o will_v seem_v at_o length_n for_o fashion_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o point_n but_o seem_v only_o after_o his_o accustom_a sleight_n manner_n in_o these_o word_n three_o the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 17._o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v giuâ—n_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o attend_v reader_n here_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n for_o if_o after_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v no_o way_n dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n all_o be_v lose_v to_o s._n peter_n superiority_n first_o i_o know_v thou_o wonder_v why_o the_o point_n be_v so_o main_o important_a and_o dr._n h._n have_v find_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o express_o too_o as_o he_o tell_v thou_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a in_o it_o cite_v those_o express_a word_n and_o then_o make_v invincible_a argument_n from_o they_o to_o lose_v his_o advantage_n in_o such_o circumstance_n only_o relate_v hasty_o the_o place_n then_o touch_v it_o slight_o and_o not_o prosecute_a it_o home_o nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o but_o say_v only_o something_o there_o upon_o sounds_z a_o betray_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o some_o preposterous_a favour_n to_o his_o therein-befriended_n adversary_n s._n w._n second_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o proposition_n one_o that_o the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 17._o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v the_o other_o that_o yet_o than_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o he_o the_o first_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o text_n and_o express_o too_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a as_o his_o blind_a manner_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n or_o by_o his_o own_o affirmation_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o this_o score_n of_o his_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o it_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v pretend_v as_o from_o scripture_n it_o shall_v have_v audience_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v it_o examine_v three_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o verse_n gal._n 1._o 17._o which_o he_o bring_v to_o testify_v his_o tenet_n express_o but_o by_o omit_v it_o slubber_o bid_v it_o say_v nothing_o be_v this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o their_o own_o translation_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damascus_n and_o this_o be_v all_o where_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o power_n at_o all_o much_o less_o express_o belong_v to_o power_n nay_o more_o express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v as_o mr._n h._n promise_v we_o four_o grant_v yet_o all_o this_o that_o it_o belong_v express_o to_o the_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v not_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a question_n between_o we_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o only_o that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n ere_o he_o go_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o the_o place_n there_o name_v by_o he_o take_v in_o itself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o verse_n express_v nothing_o of_o power_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o other_o place_n ere_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v with_o other_o adjoin_a verse_n only_o intimate_v this_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v commission_n immediate_o from_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o place_n without_o demand_v first_o the_o other_o apostle_n order_n and_o approbation_n which_o be_v both_o grant_v by_o we_o and_o innocent_a to_o our_o cause_n but_o whether_o the_o power_n give_v be_v less_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o s._n peter_n nothing_o be_v find_v there_o at_o all_o much_o less_o do_v the_o 17._o verse_n itself_o speak_v of_o power_n still_o less_o do_v it_o express_o belong_v to_o it_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v as_o imdependent_a on_o s._n peter_n as_o mr._n h._n brag_v to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o advert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hold_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o command_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o ask_v counsel_n or_o leave_v of_o any_o superior_a nay_o even_o against_o their_o contrary_a command_n or_o prohibition_n next_o that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_a can_v but_o do_v give_v immediate_a command_n and_o commission_n to_o person_n of_o different_a rank_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o philip_n the_o deacon_n to_o goeto_fw-la convert_v the_o eunuch_n acts._n 8._o v_o 26_o 29._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o dr._n h_n discoursevanish_v which_o will_v conclude_v s._n paul_n independent_a and_o of_o equal_a and_o not_o subordinate_a power_n with_o s._n peter_n because_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n and_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o commission_n without_o go_v to_o ask_v s._n peter_n leave_n first_o the_o disciple_n have_v immediate_a order_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o receive_v approbation_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o worthy_a inference_n to_o parallel_v dr._n h_n and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o dr._n h._n be_v so_o wary_a that_o he_o speak_v his_o nonsense_n slight_o sprinkling_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o that_o lineament_n of_o it_o not_o be_v discover_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sly_a rick_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n natural_a to_o his_o whole_a strain_n of_o writing_n from_o dr._n h_n reason_n and_o scripture_n testimony_n we_o come_v to_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n give_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o or_o dependent_a on_o s._n peter_n he_o appeal_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o this_o point_n affirm_v as_o he_o lay_v it_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o need_v peter_n nor_o his_o voice_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n be_v already_o give_v here_o in_o the_o paragraph_n forego_v to_o which_o add_v in_o particular_a that_o if_o by_o voice_n he_o mean_v commission_n and_o order_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o need_v it_o not_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n if_o instruction_n of_o doctrine_n he_o need_v not_o that_o neither_o have_v learn_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o divine_a revelation_n what_o follow_v hence_o necessary_o for_o equality_n of_o power_n we_o see_v not_o and_o dr._n h._n pretend_v here_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n then_o only_o by_o tell_v we_o within_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o he_o suppose_v it_o both_o the_o former_a interpretation_n than_o we_o grant_v each_o of_o they_o fit_v the_o word_n very_o well_o whereas_o his_o of_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v from_o this_o testimony_n and_o inconsistent_a even_o with_o dr._n h_n ground_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v equal_o honour_v with_o he_o to_o which_o the_o father_n add_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o which_o word_n dr._n h._n exult_n which_o say_v he_o what_o it_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o i_o leave_v s._n w._n to_o conjecture_n nor_o be_v s._n w._n nice_a to_o tell_v he_o his_o thought_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n intimate_v by_o those_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v have_v say_v more_o with_o truth_n but_o repress_v himself_o as_o not_o will_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o those_o apostle_n to_o make_v comparison_n of_o inequality_n between_o they_o which_o manifest_v plain_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o power_n at_o all_o or_o equality_n in_o that_o respect_n since_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o else_o no_o nor_o the_o most_o perverse_a protestant_n hold_v s._n paul_n above_o s._n peter_n in_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o dr._n h_n own_o ground_n who_o answ_n p._n 43._o l._n 25._o disclaim_v profess_o any_o such_o pretence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n
have_v great_a authority_n then_o s._n peter_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v serve_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o trick_n by_o make_v s._n chrisostome_n intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v great_a authority_n than_o he_o have_v at_o once_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o quite_o disannul_v his_o own_o best_a testimony_n render_v it_o impossible_a to_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o unless_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o more_o inviolable_a dr._n h's_o own_o word_n be_v be_v a_o mistake_n assert_v that_o no_o apostle_n have_v great_a power_n then_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o equal_a honour_n of_o those_o two_o apostle_n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v former_o from_o the_o father_n word_n to_o signify_v equal_a honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o efficacity_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o it_o and_o the_o not_o need_v s._n peter_n voice_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o s._n paul_n knowledge_n make_v s._n peter_n instruction_n needle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o possibility_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n saying_n more_o of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o honour_v and_o high_a than_o s._n peter_n may_v have_v good_a sense_n many_o hold_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v high_a in_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a divine_a they_o must_v be_v therefore_o testimony_n express_v equality_n in_o power_n of_o government_n which_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o tenet_n concern_v his_o power_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o s._n paulâ—ad_v â—ad_z many_o advantage_n above_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o preach_v to_o more_o nation_n in_o write_v more_o epistle_n in_o great_a suffering_n and_o many_o other_o regard_v where_o of_o some_o be_v express_v 2._o cor._n c._n 11._o again_o this_o very_a verse_n which_o dr._n h._n will_v have_v relate_v to_o power_n after_o it_o be_v give_v and_o its_o independence_n on_o s._n peter_n s._n ambrose_n who_o judgement_n i_o shallever_o prefer_v before_o mr._n h_n interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o take_v it_o to_o wit_n of_o independence_n in_o learning_n only_o explicate_v s._n paul_n word_n thus_o non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la pergendi_fw-la ad_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la suos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ei_fw-la revelavit_fw-la perfilium_fw-la suum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la doceret_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o former_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n how_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o because_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v be_v pretend_v as_o his_o constant_a patron_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o can_v be_v exact_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o defendant_n to_o produce_v testimony_n and_o object_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o unhappy_a dr._n h._n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o friend_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o manifest_v and_o i_o hope_v with_o evidence_n from_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o that_o father_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n opinion_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n peter_n high_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o press_v here_o the_o high_a titular_a expression_n he_o give_v s._n peter_n panâ—g_n in_o pet._n &_o paul_n how_o just_o soever_o i_o may_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a pronouncer_n of_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corypheus_n or_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v i_o insist_v much_o upon_o my_o formerly-alledged_n testimony_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entrust_v with_o the_o sheep-fold_n though_o i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o denote_v a_o universality_n but_o my_o first_o place_n which_o i_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o s._n james_n who_o dr._n h._n will_v make_v clear_o sue_v periour_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hom._n 87._o upon_o s._n john_n where_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n extraordinary_a affection_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o s._n peter_n he_o immediate_o subjoin_v this_o interrogatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o come_v james_n to_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o solve_v it_o himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o ordain_v he_o s._n peter_n not_o master_n of_o that_o seat_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o we_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n one_o be_v master_n of_o that_o private_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o any_o other_o bound_n then_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n itself_o not_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o but_o of_o a_o universal_a governor_n or_o master_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o perhaps_o mr._n h_n will_v allege_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reply_v neither_o let_v he_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v run_v to_o the_o dictionary_n and_o lexicon_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o teach_v or_o instruct_v and_o so_o sound_v no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v find_v here_o which_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o determine_v it_o to_o have_v to_o they_o then_o let_v we_o look_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o master_n be_v appropriate_v here_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o s._n james_n in_o order_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v express_v but_o once_o and_o in_o construction_n refer_v to_o both_o since_o then_o as_o applyd_v to_o s._n james_n it_o signify_v his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o express_v direct_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o government_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o can_v possible_o signify_v another_o thing_n as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n then_o s._n peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n but_o perhaps_o dr._n h._n will_v not_o allow_v the_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o testimony_n i_o answer_v i_o put_v down_o the_o testimony_n here_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a context_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o and_o print_v at_o eton_n and_o though_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n itself_o putt'_v the_o opposition_n between_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o over_o the_o world_n as_o s._n james_n be_v over_o jerusalem_n which_o concern_v command_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n my_o second_o place_n be_v fech_v from_o his_o comment_n on_o act._n 1._o where_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n behaviour_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a reason_n do_v the_o first_o s._n peter_n undertake_v the_o business_n with_o authority_n as_o have_v they_o all_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o as_o first_o and_o as_o a_o supreme_a governor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a and_o who_o be_v those_o who_o be_v present_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n in_o what_o other_o manner_n he_o as_o first_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v all_o the_o rest_n within_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v take_v the_o management_n of_o that_o busiene_n authoritative_o to_o himself_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v in_o dr._n h_n behalf_n imagine_v and_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v confess_v it_o after_o perusal_n of_o the_o follow_a testimony_n that_o
church_n how_o necessary_a a_o endowment_n be_v a_o good_a memory_n to_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n three_o he_o only_o deny_v as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o primacy_n give_v he_o any_o power_n over_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o i_o will_v remember_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a honour_n give_v s._n paul_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n i_o remember_v indeed_o the_o word_n but_o have_v quite_o forget_v that_o he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o deduce_v from_o those_o word_n equality_n of_o honour_n spring_v from_o government_n or_o power_n of_o command_n have_v show_v from_o those_o father_n explicate_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o interpretation_n four_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o word_n he_o do_v not_o vindicate_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o assume_v it_o arrogant_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n dr._n h._n discant'_v with_o this_o gloss_n leave_v we_o say_v he_o p._n 47._o to_o resolve_v that_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v any_o obedience_n at_o all_o from_o paul_n by_o this_o primacy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v it_o from_o arrogance_n of_o assume_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o dr._n h._n and_o i_o in_o explicate_v this_o place_n stand_v thus_o that_o he_o make_v those_o word_n non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assump_n sit_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o s._n peter_n praise_n worthiness_n express_v consist_v in_o his_o not_o chaleng_v what_o do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o i_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o his_o not_o chaleng_v it_o in_o those_o circumstance_n though_o it_o true_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n insolent_a and_o arroganter_fw-la so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o pride_n they_o denote_v do_v involve_v falsehood_n injustice_n or_o overween_a whereas_o i_o contend_v that_o they_o signify_v only_o in_o a_o insolent_a and_o proud_a manner_n well_o express_v in_o our_o english_a phrase_n by_o stand_v upon_o his_o point_n which_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o challenge_v and_o the_o right_n of_o what_o he_o assume_v ere_o i_o descend_v to_o manifest_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v the_o entire_a testimony_n in_o which_o he_o will_v do_v right_a both_o to_o my_o discourse_n and_o his_o own_o memory_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o i_o offer_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n these_o follow_a note_n first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o such_o great_a commendation_n of_o humility_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o usurp_o challenge_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n but_o rather_o a_o impudence_n and_o a_o absurd_a haughtiness_n to_o have_v do_v it_o since_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v here_o a_o particular_a commendation_n of_o s._n peter_n modesty_n it_o must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o may_v with_o rigour_n of_o right_n have_v stand_v upon_o his_o tiptoe_n as_o we_o may_v say_v yet_o his_o goodness_n so_o moderate_v his_o height_n that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o mildness_n to_o bear_v a_o inferiour_n reprehension_n in_o which_o great_a virtue_n be_v show_v and_o which_o be_v put_v those_o father_n suppose_v that_o true_o he_o be_v superior_a second_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n we_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o adversative_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o though_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o what_o special_a commendation_n do_v these_o word_n import_v though_o king_n james_n be_v king_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v or_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v emperor_n of_o germany_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o envy_n of_o s._n peter_n sanctity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o dignity_n to_o diminish_v his_o praise-worthines_n intend_v here_o by_o so_o frivolous_a and_o incoherent_a a_o explication_n three_o the_o word_n non_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a he_o challenge_v not_o any_o thing_n insolent_o to_o himself_o make_v good_a my_o explication_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a case_n if_o he_o can_v have_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o with_o truth_n according_a to_o these_o father_n no_o not_o even_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v grant_v the_o line_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o with_o truth_n therefore_o he_o may_v have_v challenge_v that_o which_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o stand_v not_o insolenty_n and_o arrogant_o upon_o four_o dr._n h._n grant_v that_o a_o primacy_n at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v grant_v s._n peter_n from_o this_o place_n wherefore_o the_o redditive_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n yet_o he_o challenge_v not_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a also_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n not_o total_o possess_v by_o prejudice_n can_v imagine_v any_o other_o but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n though_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o or_o allege_v not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o first_o the_o latter_a part_n shall_v be_v false_a unless_o the_o former_a be_v so_o too_o firfth_o this_o be_v so_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o redditive_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o laâ—er_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o be_v true_a too_o since_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o redditive_a sense_n to_o the_o adversative_a and_o be_v join_v immediate_o by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n to_o the_o former_a of_o have_v the_o primacy_n true_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v in_o right_n expect_v obedience_n in_o other_o circumstance_n from_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o consequence_n this_o primacy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a one_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v fancy_v it_o six_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o his_o not_o object_v to_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a since_o he_o may_v with_o truth_n have_v say_v so_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o since_o then_o the_o forego_v word_n be_v of_o his_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v true_a and_o the_o follow_a one_o also_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v true_a also_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v this_o adversary_n of_o saint_n peter_n imagine_n that_o the_o middle_a word_n import_v his_o rather_o right_a to_o s._n paul_n obedience_n which_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o even_a tenor_n with_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v false_a or_o how_o can_v he_o â—hink_v to_o evade_v by_o deduce_v from_o those_o word_n that_o the_o father_n leave_v we_o to_o resolve_v hence_o that_o if_o he_o have_v claim_v any_o obedience_n from_o paul_n by_o this_o primacy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v it_o from_o arrogance_n of_o assume_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o nay_o make_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n last_o the_o conclude_a word_n but_o admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n express_v the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n show_v that_o iâ—_n plain_o import_v a_o encomium_n of_o s._n peter_n candour_n that_o when_o the_o thing_n object_v against_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v not_o his_o own_o say_n by_o authority_n but_o make_v his_o heygth_n of_o dignity_n express_v there_o to_o be_v most_o eminent_a stoop_v to_o the_o sincere_a acceptation_n of_o truth_n which_o in_o a_o superior_a and_o governor_n be_v a_o most_o laudable_a carriage_n and_o a_o unparalleled_a commendation_n and_o thus_o dr._n h._n come_v of_o in_o answer_v s._n w._n first_o testimony_n which_o be_v press_v speak_v more_o against_o he_o than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v be_v only_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o father_n thought_n that_o manner_n of_o carriage_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n express_v gal._n 11._o rather_o argue_v s._n peter_n great_a humility_n than_o his_o lesser_a or_o equal_a authority_n after_o mr._n h._n have_v endeavour_v by_o wrest_v the_o former_a testimony_n to_o win_v s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n to_o side_n with_o he_o against_o s._n peter_n authority_n he_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n
care_v he_o what_o this_o reconcilement_n of_o contradiction_n cost_n though_o it_o make_v all_o antiquity_n blind_a â—ll_z his_o new_a fangle_a concy_v or_o scholion_n which_o he_o putt_v down_o of_o schism_n p._n 79._o l._n 12._o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v by_o screw_v &_o wrest_v make_v they_o favour_v his_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n &_o contradiction_n shall_v shake_v hand_n and_o be_v friend_n but_o who_o be_v the_o umpire_n to_o decide_v this_o contradiction-quarrell_n one_o god_n know_v who_o call_v joannes_n malela_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o the_o testimony_n from_o he_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o oxford_n library_n that_o be_v we_o may_v go_v look_v it_o god_n know_v where_o yet_o we_o will_v trust_v dr._n h._n for_o once_o in_o a_o testimony_n not_o extant_a who_o have_v deceive_v we_o so_o often_o in_o those_o which_o be_v public_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o take_v the_o place_n as_o we_o find_v it_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n pass_v by_o antioch_n the_o great_a euodius_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n happen_v '_o to_o die_v &_o ignatius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n s._n peter_n ordain_v &_o enthron_v he_o be_v there_o ever_o testimony_n imaginable_a more_o express_a against_o this_o very_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a than_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o the_o knot_n of_o all_o his_o proof_n see_v his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 75._o l_o 26._o 27._o where_o he_o contend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n that_o euodius_n &_o ignatius_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n see_v joannes_n malela_n testimony_n which_o be_v to_o button_n together_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o conclude_v the_o controversy_n euodius_n happen_v to_o die_v &_o ignatius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n see_v in_o the_o true_a testimony_n from_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 65._o because_o dr._n h._n have_v falsify_v it_o ignatius_n ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o paulo_n ignatius_n be_v ordain_v by_o paul_n see_v malela_n ignatius_n receive_v the_o bishopric_n s._n peter_n ordain_v he_o last_o see_v in_o malela_n testimony_n bishopric_n in_o the_o singular_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o singular_a whereas_o dr._n h._n all_o over_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a design_n to_o prove_v bishop_n two_o bishopric_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o city_n observe_v the_o word_n patriarch_n &_o ask_v dr._n h._n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n at_o antioch_n one_o over_o jew_n another_o over_o gentile_n or_o where_o can_v he_o even_o preten_v to_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o absurd_a tenet_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proposition_n affirm_v by_o dr._n h._n in_o order_n to_o this_o present_a point_n but_o find_v here_o its_o express_a contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o his_o proof_n and_o as_o that_o where_o in_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o end_n meet_v introduce_v it_o here_o in_o these_o confident_a term_n repl._n p._n 64._o l._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o his_o former_a testimony_n be_v remove_v by_o io._n malela_n antiochenus_fw-la who_o thus_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n do_v this_o man_n care_v a_o pin_n with_o what_o false_a pretence_n he_o mock_v his_o reader_n &_o abuse_v his_o very_a eye_n but_o be_v there_o no_o design_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n or_o can_v he_o make_v it_o though_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n serve_v his_o turn_n for_o nothing_o yes_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contradictory_n to_o dr._n h_n doctrine_n in_o its_o self_n but_o by_o cook_n it_o up_o hand_n some_o he_o can_v make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o he_o wedge_n in_o two_o parenthesiss_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o then_o all_o be_v evident_a the_o testimony_n then_o as_o by_o he_o put_v down_o stand_v gape_v thus_o when_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n pass_v by_o antioch_n the_o great_a euodius_n bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n happen_v to_o die_v and_o ignatius_n who_o be_v as_o be_v say_v first_o constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n there_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n that_o i_o suppose_v must_v now_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a province_n also_o over_o which_o euodius_n have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n s._n peter_n ordain_v &_o enthron_v he_o now_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n itself_o take_v alone_o it_o be_v express_o against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o only_a virtue_n &_o force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o parenthesiss_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v these_o the_o total_a strength_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o yet_o never_o a_o testimony_n which_o say_v evodius_n be_v constitute_v by_o s._n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n the_o sole_a force_n of_o the_o latter_a parenthesis_n lie_v in_o the_o all-conquering_a i_o suppose_v which_o be_v perfect_o gratis_o and_o without_o all_o show_n of_o any_o ground_n either_o in_o antiquity_n or_o common_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v large_o manifest_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v get_v two_o other_o very_o strong_a testimony_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o we_o know_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v say_v and_o i_o suppose_v nor_o have_v we_o one_o express_v word_n from_o any_o testimony_n save_v from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n his_o own_o say_n and_o his_o own_o supposition_n the_o result_n be_v that_o this_o testimony_n the_o upshot_n &_o knot_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v itself_o absolute_o against_o he_o and_o only_o bring_v to_o countenance_v his_o parenthesiss_n not_o with_o its_o influence_n but_o with_o its_o presence_n so_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n upon_o which_o he_o ingraft_v his_o own_o say_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antecedent_n or_o subsequent_a word_n sometime_o with_o distinction_n sometime_o with_o none_o and_o so_o it_o matter_n not_o with_o he_o what_o nature_n the_o stock_n itself_o be_v of_o since_o the_o fruit_n of_o testify_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o tenet_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o accessary_a scyon_n or_o sprig_n his_o voluntary_a addition_n and_o so_o need_v not_o resemble_v the_o stock_n which_o may_v be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a perhaps_o contrary_a nature_n sect_n 17._o how_o dr._n h._n slight_o wave_n to_o strengthen_v his_o six_o testimony_n show_v invalid_a by_o schism_n disarm_v and_o in_o particular_a what_o work_n he_o make_v with_o a_o testimony_n from_o s._n prosper_n his_o six_o follow_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v over_o jew_n only_a at_o rome_n and_o s_o paul_n over_o gentiles_n be_v show_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 67._o 68_o 69._o first_o not_o to_o have_v a_o word_n in_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o intimate_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o aswell_o &_o much_o better_o infer_v a_o promiscuous_a authority_n than_o a_o exclusive_a one_o since_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o found_v the_o church_n there_o and_o be_v apostle_n &_o bishop_n there_o second_o he_o be_v accuse_v there_o for_o call_v those_o obscure_a testimony_n evidence_n for_o the_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o apostle_n one_o over_o jew_n the_o other_o over_o gentile_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o exclusive_a particle_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o jew_n or_o gentile_n name_v by_o they_o three_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o evidence_n be_v set_v down_o &_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o twilight-testimony-proof_n be_v from_o the_o pretence_n of_o be_v such_o four_o his_o sly_a gullery_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o his_o face_n by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v parallel_v to_o his_o own_o confident_a affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v there_o lay_v open_a &_o show_v to_o be_v a_o deceit_n his_o word_n of_o schism_n p._n 76_o be_v the_o same_o be_v as_o evident_a at_o rome_n where_o these_o two_o apostle_n meet_v again_o and_o each_o of_o they_o erect_v &_o manage_v a_o church_n s._n peter_n of_o jew_n s._n paul_n of_o gentile_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o usher_v in_o with_o so_o many_o so_o be_v have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v there_o show_v of_o all_o these_o weakness_n dr._n h._n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o disarmer_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o
tell_v i_o answ_n p._n 48._o l._n 35._o that_o that_o wherein_o rome_n be_v concern_v be_v review_v repl_n c._n 9_o where_o nothing_o be_v find_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sect._n 7._o par_fw-fr 6._o where_o when_o i_o come_v to_o look_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o return_n to_o my_o exception_n i_o find_v that_o he_o only_o enumerate_v brief_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o his_o former_a book_n his_o irrefragable_a one_o as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n â—eales_n his_o falsification_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v ere_o long_o concern_v linus_n &_o clemens_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o be_v evidence_n that_o they_o clear_v that_o part_n which_o concern_v rome_n and_o then_o have_v make_v this_o learned_a mock-rep_o that_o be_v say_v over_o again_o out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n what_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o i_o &_o relate_v we_o back_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o that_o very_a place_n in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v impugn_a as_o thus_o manifold_o weak_a he_o end_v with_o these_o word_n that_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o far_a proof_n or_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o bold_a face_a word_n sure_o be_v a_o sure_a card_n and_o mr._n h_n ace_n of_o the_o trump_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v it_o when_o the_o game_n seem_v quite_o go_v it_o retrive_v the_o loss_n &_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o all_o which_o those_o testimony_n intimate_v may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o promiscuous_a preach_n of_o each_o both_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v only_o this_o that_o sure_o it_o can_v i_o object_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v weak_a &_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o distinction_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v clear_a be_v evidence_n &_o that_o sure_a there_o can_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o get_v a_o four_o express_v proof_n add_v to_o his_o we_o know_v i_o say_v &_o i_o suppose_v to_o wit_v his_o own_o sure_a the_o sure_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o protestant_a assembly_n dr._n h._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o render_v ecclesiam_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n lest_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n shall_v both_o have_v meddle_v with_o gentile_n in_o rome_n which_o word_n shall_v they_o be_v render_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v necessary_o follow_v he_o refert_v i_o to_o his_o repl._n p._n 65._o parag_n 10._o for_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o ipsâ_fw-la jerusalem_n lacobus_fw-la etc._n etc._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n john_n at_o ephesus_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n through_o out_o all_o asia_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrârunt_fw-la consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v dr._n h._n gentile_n say_v s._n w._n upon_o this_o testimony_n dr._n h._n argue_v thus_o what_o nation_n be_v these_o sure_o of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n then_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o assurance_n else_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o john_n convert_n at_o ephesus_n for_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v his_o mild-reasoning_a discourse_n with_o as_o mild_a a_o reprehension_n that_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v not_o do_v well_o now_o as_o for_o his_o sure_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pregnant_a expression_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o so_o magisterial_o pronounce_v it_o and_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v only_o in_o his_o own_o say_n &_o no_o where_o in_o any_o testimony_n my_o tenet_n he_o know_v be_v that_o all_o those_o apostle_n preach_v promiscuous_o to_o gentile_n also_o where_o soever_o they_o come_v but_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o hard_o heart_a for_o not_o believe_v his_o sure_a i_o shall_v at_o least_o show_v myself_o far_o from_o cruelty_n in_o make_v he_o this_o friendly_a proffer_n that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n in_o any_o testimony_n yet_o produce_v which_o express_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v to_o jew_n only_a in_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n john_n to_o jew_n only_a in_o ephesus_n upon_o which_o alone_o he_o build_v here_o that_o gentium_fw-la can_v signify_v gentile_n i_o will_v pardon_v he_o the_o answer_v this_o whole_a book_n which_o to_o do_v on_o any_o fashion_n will_v i_o know_v be_v very_o laborious_a &_o shameful_a to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v it_o satisfactory_o impossible_a unless_o he_o can_v put_v out_o his_o reader_n be_v eye_n &_o so_o hinder_v they_o from_o read_v his_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v citation_n aright_o be_v there_o anything_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v we_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n or_o expression_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o what_o a_o emptiness_n vanity_n &_o open_a cozenage_n of_o his_o reader_n be_v it_o to_o cry_v sure_a sure_o certain_o unquestionable_o and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n to_o ground_n this_o assurance_n save_v his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n inconsequent_a deduction_n hâ—s_v interlace_v parenthesiss_n his_o face_n the_o testimony_n with_o antecedent_n piece_v they_o with_o subsequent_a word_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o testimony_n itself_o must_v stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o only_o like_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a spectator_n to_o grace_v his_o personate_n and_o not_o have_v any_o efficacious_a influence_n or_o act_v any_o part_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o bear_v its_o title_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o first_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr._n h._n how_o oft_o he_o have_v read_v gentes_fw-la take_v alone_o without_o any_o additional_a &_o determine_a expression_n to_o signify_v both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o saint_n prosper_n time_n that_o gentium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v include_v yet_o be_v no_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o they_o need_v not_o be_v express_v next_o as_o for_o the_o word_n nation_n which_o he_o recur_v to_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o though_o those_o in_o judea_n be_v style_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o whether_o those_o in_o dispersion_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o a_o sect_n three_o let_v gentium_fw-la signify_v of_o the_o nation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dr._n h._n have_v advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sacrarunt_fw-la they_o consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v now_o then_o since_o nation_n as_o dr._n h._n tell_v we_o here_o be_v sure_a of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n the_o testimony_n must_v run_v thus_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n john_n at_o ephesus_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n throughout_o all_o asia_n consecrate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o dr._n h._n think_v to_o stop_v one_o hole_n have_v make_v other_o three_o quite_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o exclusive_a tenet_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v a_o circumstance_n four_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v &_o allow_v by_o himself_o as'apply_v to_o s_o peter_n &_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o apostle_n likewise_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o unreasonable_a belief_n he_o exact_v of_o his_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n gentium_fw-la shall_v dance_v from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o his_o fancy_n shall_v please_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o diverse_a tune_n hence_o apply_v to_o s._n james_n &_o saint_n john_n it_o must_v be_v imagine_v to_o signify_v jew_n only_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o tenet_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o mouth_n to_o convert_v a_o gentile_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n but_o then_o s._n andrew_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o so_o according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v to_o a_o jew_n in_o asia_n present_o
define_v one_o way_n or_o other_o yet_o as_o come_v from_o dr._n h._n it_o be_v the_o most_o unbeseeming_a &_o self-contradicting_a position_n confute_v at_o once_o almost_o all_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o chapter_n though_o concern_v jurisdiction_n as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v yet_o run_v almost_o upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o preach_v &_o conversion_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o matter_n see_v of_o schism_n p._n 71._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o tenet_n imaginary_a province_n define_v to_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n proper_a place_n or_o assignation_n for_o the_o wittness_v the_o resurrection_n and_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v preach_v or_o convert_v sect_n p_o 74._o thus_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o antioch_n where_o s._n peter_n convert_v jew_n s._n paul_n gentiles_n you_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n see_v p._n 76._o they_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v at_o least_o it_o express_v not_o jurisdiction_n see_v p._n 78._o s._n peter_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n p._n 84._o that_o s._n peter_n baptise_v many_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o brittany_n must_v be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o his_o line_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o there_o he_o argue_v from_o preach_v or_o conversion_n to_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o word_n he_o there_o intermingle_v express_v more_o particular_o jurisdiction_n as_o rule_v &c_n &c_n be_v his_o own_v not_o his_o author_n except_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n in_o his_o proper_a see_n as_o of_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n which_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o another_o see_v may_v be_v high_a than_o he_o as_o we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n that_o more_o particular_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitain_n and_o so_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n unless_o he_o first_o evidence_n its_o equality_n with_o the_o pretend_v high_a sect._n 20._o how_o the_o apostle_n in_o likelihood_n of_o â—â—ason_n behave_v themselves_o when_o two_o of_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o city_n dr._n h_n agreeable_a testimony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o show_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n the_o author_n he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o nor_o yet_o with_o his_o own_o ground_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o wordish_a adversary_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o those_o apostle_n be_v both_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n to_o clear_v that_o more_o thorough_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v out_o of_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o join_v with_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n confirm_v twelve_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n when_o &_o where_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n provident_a dispose_n of_o circumstance_n apply_v to_o their_o prudence_n for_o the_o task_n be_v difficult_a &_o they_o not_o know_v by_o prophetical_a foresight_n what_o place_n &_o time_n will_v for_o the_o future_a be_v always_o most_o convenient_a as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n need_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n to_o direct_v he_o thite_a and_o other_o time_n of_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o that_o high_a prudence_n which_o among_o other_o gift_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o pentecost_n most_o linger_v in_o judea_n till_o occasional_a circumstance_n together_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disperse_v they_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o another_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o particularize_v in_o two_o &_o come_v near_o our_o point_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n the_o two_o most_o efficacious_a apostle_n be_v after_o some_o year_n by_o a_o especial_a providence_n direct_v to_o rome_n that_o christian_a faith_n may_v gain_v a_o more_o advantageous_a propagation_n by_o the_o influence_n that_o head_n city_n have_v over_o the_o subject_a world_n come_v thither_o &_o each_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o preach_v a_o part_n from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v very_o unfitting_a they_o shall_v preach_v both_o together_o but_z that_o they_o shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o convenient_a distance_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v be_v best_o summon_v to_o christ_n faith_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o two_o apostolical_a trumpet_n this_o do_v they_o fall_v to_o preach_v the_o heavenly_a newness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o prodigiousnes_n of_o their_o miracle_n make_v multitude_n flock_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o city_n be_v gentile_n &_o jew_n both_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o miraculous_o particular_a as_o to_o direct_v only_a jew_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o only_a gentile_n to_o s._n paul_n equal_o promiscuous_o then_o they_o both_o come_v to_o each_o according_a as_o chance_v rumour_n acquaintance_n or_o other_o circumstance_n guide_v they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o envious_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o câ—râ—sts_n law_n to_o any_o that_o come_v but_o preach_v it_o impartial_o to_o all_o equal_o promiscuous_o then_o they_o preach_v each_o of_o they_o both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o hihg_a imprudence_n to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o yet_o weak_a &_o slenderly-moued_a soul_n by_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o another_o &_o to_o order_v their_o action_n ere_o they_o have_v own_v their_o will_n the_o convert_v baptize_v by_o each_o can_v not_o but_o take_v a_o very_a particular_a ply_v &_o addiction_n to_o their_o proper_a apostle_n &_o father_n let_v we_o put_v case_n then_o that_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o scandal_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n under_o each_o against_o the_o gentile_n which_o yet_o dr._n h._n no_o where_o show_v to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o place_n rome_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n in_o any_o oâ—her_a place_n about_o eat_v of_o gentile_a diet_n for_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v any_o far_a quarrel_n between_o they_o or_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o communion_n be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n assert_v only_o by_o a_o plain_a falsification_n as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o effect_n such_o a_o scandal_n be_v likely_a to_o produce_v be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o s._n peter_n shall_v shift_v side_n &_o run_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a from_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n order_v thing_n so_o that_o when_o in_o any_o assembly_n where_o some_o practice_n emergent_a out_o of_o the_o favourable_a conceit_a the_o jew_n have_v of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v likely_a to_o come_v in_o play_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v order_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o sunder_a to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n we_o find_v plain_o by_o the_o place_n late_o cite_v that_o in_o other_o circumstance_n the_o jew_n meet_v with_o perfect_a gentile_n in_o the_o same_o place_n both_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n &_o iconium_n or_o have_v there_o be_v such_o hatred_n between_o they_o as_o not_o to_o endure_v one_o another_o sight_n or_o company_n as_o dr._n h._n wild_o imagine_v each_o may_v preach_v and_o celebrate_v to_o one_o after_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v or_o else_o in_o several_a place_n any_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v than_o that_o all_o of_o each_o side_n shall_v forsake_v their_o proper_a apostle_n &_o more_o than_o father_n to_o who_o under_o god_n they_o owe_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o come_n shall_v post_v they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o give_v they_o audience_n if_o they_o will_v ask_v or_o leave_v to_o hear_v christ_n law_n if_o they_o will_v learn_v but_o to_o proceed_v suppose_v on_o that_o each_o be_v convert_v by_o either_o hence_o follow_v a_o particular_a addiction_n of_o their_o convert_n to_o their_o respective_a pastor_n and_o from_o this_o addiction_n a_o great_a aptitude_n to_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n to_o be_v instruct_v correct_v &_o govern_v by_o one_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o great_a good_a to_o the_o govern_v whence_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o two_o apostle_n live_v in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n that_o it_o be_v full_o capable_a of_o both_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v continue_v their_o distinctive_a way_n until_o their_o death_n nor_o do_v this_o
oppose_v we_o at_o all_o since_o not_o only_a reason_n grant_v it_o but_o our_o own_o eye_n &_o evident_a experience_n attest_v it_o that_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v immediate_a bishop_n over_o several_a particular_a flock_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o consistent_a that_o one_o of_o those_o may_v be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o archbishop_n a_o archbishop_n &_o a_o primate_n hence_o appear_v that_o the_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n both_o at_o once_o which_o proof_n the_o dr._n most_o rely_v upon_o as_o that_o who_o force_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o divert_v neither_o conclude_v the_o one_o be_v over_o jew_n only_o the_o other_o over_o gentile_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v it_o nor_o yet_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o aduersary_n answer_n another_o agreeable_a testimony_n of_o dr._n h's_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o candid_o before_o be_v not_o proof_n that_o be_v prove_v nothing_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n receive_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o act._n 28._o 30._o which_o will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o that_o city_n the_o jew_n have_v solemn_o depart_v from_o he_o v_o 29._o thus_o he_o of_o schism_n p._n 78._o i_o reply_v though_o such_o a_o sapless_a trifle_n require_v none_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o solemn_o in_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o only_o he_o ground_n he_o answer_v here_o p._n 52._o that_o he_o cite_v not_o the_o word_n solemn_o from_o that_o verse_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a text._n i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v he_o put_v the_o word_n solemn_o which_o be_v not_o find_v there_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o depart_v which_o be_v find_v there_o and_o immediate_o cite_v v_o 29._o it_o be_v his_o insincere_a common_a trick_n i_o glance_v at_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o either_o confound_v the_o two_o letter_n promiscuous_o or_o else_o put_v his_o own_o &_o the_o scripture_n word_n equal_o in_o the_o common_a letter_n and_o then_o immediate_o cyte_v the_o place_n for_o it_o without_o intimate_v at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o deduction_n only_o from_o that_o place_n but_z by_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o it_o gull_a the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o all_o be_v pure_a scripture_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v his_o insincere_a citation_n relate_v we_o to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o most_o important_a word_n be_v want_v next_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o other_o verse_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pretence_n that_o their_o solemn_a departure_n be_v find_v v_o 29._o which_o he_o cite_v for_o it_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o solemnity_n of_o reprehension_n express_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n in_o other_o verse_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v any_o solemnity_n of_o departure_n express_v in_o that_o verse_n for_o read_v the_o whole_a place_n &_o we_o find_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o resolution_n in_o they_o to_o come_v no_o more_o much_o less_o of_o any_o resolution_n in_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v they_o in_o other_o place_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v that_o which_o dr._n h._n shall_v have_v show_v and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o gentile_n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o solemn_a reprehension_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v waxen_a gross_a and_o their_o ear_n dull_a of_o hear_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v as_o be_v express_v v._n 24._o we_o have_v therefore_o no_o ground_n hence_o of_o any_o solemnity_n of_o departure_n in_o order_n to_o they_o second_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o for_o this_o point_n only_o say_v as_o he_o put_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o agree_v not_o they_o depart_v that_o be_v they_o not_o believe_v forsake_v he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o unbelieved_a not_o of_o the_o believe_a and_o yet_o plain_a fâ—om_n what_o dr._n h._n put_v after_o ward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n now_o since_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n &_o these_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o v_o 24._o believe_v it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v appliable_a to_o the_o believe_a jew_n three_o grant_v he_o have_v solemn_o reprehend_v the_o innocent_a believe_a jew_n also_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o return_v after_o such_o a_o dismission_n nor_o for_o s._n paul_n to_o apply_v himself_o again_o to_o they_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o text_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o instance_a schism_n disarm_v p._n 74._o that_o act._n 13._o 46._o both_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n tell_v the_o jew_n bold_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o depart_v more_o solemn_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n v_o 51._o and_o yet_o they_o afterward_o preach_v many_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n by_o which_o i_o only_o can_v mean_v that_o this_o great_a vehemency_n &_o solemnity_n of_o their_o departure_n hinder_v they_o not_o yet_o from_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o future_a but_o my_o acute_a adversary_n take_v it_o as_o if_o i_o expect_v the_o selfsame_a shake_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o shoe_n at_o rome_n also_o and_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a a_o very_a seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n now_o as_o for_o the_o believe_a jew_n remain_v with_o s._n paul_n he_o answer_v this_o with_o if_o his_o and_o expect_v i_o shall_v produce_v evidence_n against_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gallant_a disputant_n when_o his_o argument_n be_v show_v to_o be_v weak_a he_o under_o prop_n it_o with_o a_o lame_a if_o and_o then_o tell_v his_o adversary_n he_o must_v supply_v his_o turn_n and_o argue_v because_o he_o alas_o be_v weary_a have_v already_o do_v his_o best_a &_o can_v stretch_v no_o further_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v if_o they_o continue_v become_v a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n caetus_fw-la and_o allow_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o gentile_n may_v be_v in_o s._n peter_n instance_v himself_o in_o clemens_n now_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o many_o jew_n s._n paul_n may_v convert_v &_o govern_v and_o how_o many_o s._n peter_n some_o he_o say_v here_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o tenet_n i_o will_v know_v then_o what_o be_v the_o stint_v &_o limit_n of_o this_o number_n of_o heterogeneus_n convert_n beyond_o which_o their_o jurisdiction_n may_v not_o pass_v or_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o admit_v some_o &_o send_v away_o other_o who_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n to_o hear_v christ_n doctrine_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v what_o the_o jewish_a convert_n under_o s._n paul_n shall_v do_v in_o case_n they_o hap_v to_o take_v a_o toy_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o pork_n dr._n h_n ground_n in_o this_o case_n interdict_v they_o all_o communion_n &_o conversation_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n s._n peter_n must_v have_v two_o altogether-unconnected_n church_n under_o he_o a_o great_a one_o of_o jew_n a_o lesser_a of_o gentile_n and_o s._n paul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o vast_a church_n of_o gentile_n &_o a_o small_a kind_n of_o a_o chapel_n of_o jew_n and_o thus_o dr._n h_n former_a agreeable_a discourse_n neither_o agree_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o itself_o neither_o since_o the_o same_o difficulty_n occur_v here_o as_o if_o each_o apostle_n have_v preach_v promiscuous_o &_o indifferent_o both_o to_o jew_n &_o gentile_n since_o each_o must_v be_v over_o two_o congregation_n if_o the_o jew_n happen_v to_o be_v too_o zealous_a for_o moses_n his_o law_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o preach_v to_o both_o which_o he_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o evade_v &_o â—ould_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v sect._n 21._o how_o dr._n h._n vindicate_v his_o falsification_n of_o s._n ignatius_n by_o commit_v another_o he_o former_o
s._n peter_n after_o a_o particularise_v way_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o manner_n not_o compatible_a nor_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particularise_v way_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a since_o particular_a be_v express_o the_o same_o with_o not_o common_a or_o not_o compatible_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v no_o less_o evident_o from_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o text_n where_o we_o have_v first_o a_o particular_a blessing_n of_o s._n peter_n spring_v from_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n his_o confession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n bless_a be_v thou_o his_o particular_a name_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o equivocation_n which_o may_v communicate_v that_o name_n design_v who_o son_n he_o be_v simon_n bar-iona_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thâ—e_n in_o particular_a next_o follow_v christ_n apply_v his_o word_n in_o particular_a here_o upon_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o then_o allude_v to_o his_o particular_a name_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o energy_n thou_o arâ—_n peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o these_o particular_a designation_n follow_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n copulative_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o still_o with_o the_o same_o speciality_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o hence_o jargue_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o blessing_n there-upon_a the_o name_n simon_n bar-iona_n the_o design_a allusion_n to_o that_o name_n be_v not_o compatible_a nor_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o promise-expressing_a word_n concomitant_a be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o way_n not_o common_a or_o compatible_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o we_o come_v these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o their_o power_n therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o their_o power_n be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o manner_n not_o common_a that_o be_v particular_a and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n original_o spring_v from_o and_o constant_o relate_v and_o allude_v to_o s._n peter_n particular_a person_n and_o particular_a name_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o promise_n next_o as_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o particular_a promise_n we_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o tenor_n he_o promise_v but_o he_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v â—â—erefore_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o give_v it_o to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o position_n we_o ultimate_o aim_n at_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o no_o man_n live_v will_v think_v himself_o reasonable_o deal_v with_o if_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o perform_v to_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v make_v nay_o reason_n will_v think_v himself_o delude_v to_o have_v his_o expectation_n raise_v as_o in_o prudence_n it_o will_v by_o such_o a_o particular_a manner_n of_o promise_v to_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o than_o common_a and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o have_v his_o hope_n defeat_v by_o a_o common_a and_o mere_o equal_v performance_n the_o minor_a be_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o position_n in_o controversy_n reason_n therefore_o inform_v we_o suppose_v once_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n nor_o need_n be_v it_o any_o other_o proof_n from_o testimony_n if_o we_o once_o grant_v as_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o our_o b._n saviour_n do_v what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o fit_v yet_o some_o of_o our_o drs_n argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o protestant_n make_v choice_n particular_o of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o v_o 15._o 16._o 17._o to_o infer_v such_o a_o performance_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o the_o way_n i_o begin_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o reason_n give_v it_o second_o that_o the_o scripture_n favour_v it_o that_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o particularity_n of_o performance_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o a_o performance_n to_o he_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n the_o first_o i_o prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n after_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o register_v in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v fit_v that_o the_o correspondent_a performance_n so_o worthy_a our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v express_v there_o likewise_o especial_o in_o the_o protestant_a ground_n who_o grant_v a_o kind_n of_o self-perfectnes_n and_o sole-sufficiency_n to_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n so_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o particular_a performance_n as_o this_o for_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o dr._n h._n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o â—s_v my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o express_v only_o a_o common_a performance_n therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o particular_a performance_n be_v express_v there_o the_o second_o i_o show_v thus_o the_o particular_a promise_n have_v precede_v apt_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o breed_v some_o great_a expectation_n in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n be_v apt_a to_o satisfy_v that_o expectation_n they_o signify_v therefore_o a_o particular_a performance_n again_o the_o thrice_o particularise_v he_o by_o his_o name_n and_o relation_n simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n denote_v the_o speak_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o he_o particular_o but_o the_o follow_a word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la ineas_fw-la be_v apt_a and_o sufficient_a to_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o office_n and_o give_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n it_o be_v therefore_o give_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o these_o word_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v for_o shall_v any_o master_n of_o a_o family_n bid_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o servant_n will_v think_v himself_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o perform_v that_o duty_n three_o the_o word_n amas_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o manifest_o put_v both_o a_o particularity_n and_o a_o superiority_n in_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o interrogatory_n therefore_o the_o inference_n there-upon_a feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o ordinary_a reason_n shall_v signify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sound_v as_o if_o it_o be_v put_v thus_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o to_o which_o s._n peter_n assent_v our_o saviour_n may_v be_v imagine_v by_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n more_o than_o these_o or_o have_v thou_o a_o commission_n to_o feed_v my_o sheep_n more_o than_o these_o sense_n he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o perform_v his_o duty_n better_o and_o so_o more_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o high_a charge_n who_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n this_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n themselves_o seem_v to_o ground_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o interrogation_n concern_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o love_n or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v that_o particularise_v and_o perfer_v word_n more_o than_o these_o put_v there_o if_o they_o have_v no_o correspondent_a influence_n nor_o connexion_n with_o the_o inference_n which_o ensve_v upon_o it_o four_o the_o verb_n pasce_fw-la be_v express_v imperative_o and_o speak_v by_o a_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o signify_v a_o command_n unless_o the_o concomitant_a word_n in_o the_o text_n force_v another_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o can_v be_v allege_v here_o since_o then_o every_o command_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_a give_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o that_o the_o word_n
the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v equal_o such_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o have_v make_v heretofore_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o apostle_n pillar_n foundation-stone_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o of_o each_o sort_n be_v name_v by_o one_o plural_a name_n pardon_v i_o then_o reader_n if_o i_o have_v give_v such_o a_o harsh_a character_n to_o this_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o logic_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o better_o name_n to_o call_v it_o by_o true_o and_o beside_o other_o consideration_n i_o can_v but_o resent_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v reason_n and_o be_o angry_a with_o dr._n h._n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o interest_n so_o total_o deface_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o to_o produce_v that_o for_o a_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a impossibility_n imaginable_a but_o especial_o when_o i_o see_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o acknowledge_v schism_n great_a than_o sacrilege_n or_o idolatry_n will_v persuade_v rational_a soul_n into_o it_o by_o such_o putid_v nonsense_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v contain_v my_o expression_n from_o take_v such_o liberty_n as_o truth_n and_o justice_n make_v lawful_a but_o the_o concernment_n of_o my_o cause_n necessary_a solution_n 3._o each_o single_a apostle_n have_v this_o power_n as_o distinct_o promise_v to_o he_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 18._o v._n 18._o be_v most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n of_o schism_n p._n 88_o reply_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o express_v any_o distinction_n in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o apostle_n much_o less_o singularize_v each_o of_o they_o distinct_o as_o you_o here_o pretend_v but_o a_o common_a and_o plural_a donation_n only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o your_o syllogism_n by_o which_o you_o will_v evade_v the_o shamelessness_n of_o this_o assertion_n answ_n p._n 66._o by_o say_v that_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o apostle_n be_v each_o of_o they_o single_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o all_o together_o in_o common_a or_o join_v together_o in_o communion_n first_o neither_o agree_v with_o your_o other_o word_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v each_o can_v distinct_o use_v that_o power_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o of_o schism_n p._n 8â—_n l._n 13._o 14._o this_o power_n be_v distinct_o promise_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o then_o quote_v math._n 18._o v._n 18._o as_o most_o clear_a for_o that_o purpose_n where_o nothing_o be_v find_v but_o a_o common_a expression_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o express_v nor_o can_v such_o a_o pretend_a meaning_n stand_v with_o common_a sense_n unless_o the_o dr._n will_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v calumniate_v our_o tenet_n which_o imputation_n he_o have_v before_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o avoid_v for_o either_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o do_v it_o there_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o those_o testimony_n bring_v of_o schism_n p._n 89_o to_o second_o it_o if_o it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o mean_v only_o as_o dr._n h._n say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o twelve_o single_a person_n each_o single_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v it_o and_o not_o all_o together_o in_o common_a then_o our_o tenet_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o pretend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o no_o single_a apostle_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o common_a only_a which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n that_o himself_o dare_v not_o open_o own_v it_o though_o he_o sly_o impose_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o about_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n enclosure_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_o he_o as_o the_o excuse_n give_v be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o disclaim_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o object_v fault_n solution_n 4._o the_o addressing_z the_o speech_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v a_o token_n only_o that_o peter_n as_o a_o single_a person_n shall_v have_v power_n but_o not_o either_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o too_o observe_v reader_n how_o the_o calumny_n he_o former_o will_v have_v acquit_v himself_o of_o still_o stick_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v it_o shall_v be_v singular_a to_o he_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o each_o of_o they_o answ_n p._n 64._o 65_o reply_v this_o be_v only_o your_o own_o say_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v animate_v the_o dead_a letter_n more_o artificial_o than_o i_o otherwise_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n oblige_v you_o to_o say_v so_o solution_n 5._o the_o particularity_n give_v he_o particular_o the_o power_n but_o exclude_v not_o other_o from_o the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n answ_n p._n 65._o reply_n this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o show_v that_o the_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v do_v he_o quote_v indeed_o dry_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o put_v down_o no_o word_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v but_o talk_v before_o and_o after_o the_o barren_a and_o unapply_v citation_n what_o he_o please_v we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n debate_v they_o minutely_o and_o particular_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o point_n to_o show_v that_o our_o tenet_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a power_n be_v more_o probable_a out_o of_o their_o native_a force_n let_v he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o show_v by_o the_o same_o method_n his_o explication_n more_o connaturall_a than_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o win_v the_o field_n in_o this_o probability-skirmish_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v as_o much_o promise_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o common_a math._n 18._o v._n 18._o the_o have_v then_o over_o and_o above_o this_o common_a promise_n at_o another_o distinct_a time_n and_o with_o most_o particularise_v and_o distinguish_v circumstance_n a_o promise_n of_o he_o same_o key_n most_o manifest_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o on_o which_o we_o ground_n the_o probability_n of_o have_v they_o promise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n and_o consequent_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o we_o make_v account_v we_o find_v with_o the_o like_a particularity_n io._n 21._o let_v the_o reader_n then_o observe_v what_o countenance_n the_o word_n grammatical_o &_o prudential_o scan_v give_v to_o our_o explication_n and_o deduction_n and_o expect_v what_o other_o explication_n so_o well_o circumstance_v dr._n h._n can_v deduce_v of_o the_o same_o word_n take_v in_o their_o own_o native_a force_n and_o energy_n not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n solution_n 7._o the_o special_a energy_n of_o the_o apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o s._n peter_n conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o aeconomy_n or_o stewardship_n in_o christ_n house_n belong_v to_o single_a person_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o not_o only_o to_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o schism_n p._n 87._o reply_n this_o be_v still_o your_o own_o say_n without_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o the_o word_n and_o their_o circumstance_n they_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o you_o have_v evince_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o this_o place_n that_o a_o community_n must_v not_o govern_v but_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o community_n who_o see_v not_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o probable_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v present_a when_o those_o particularise_v word_n be_v speak_v whence_o dr._n h._n prove_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n over_o the_o consistory_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o succeed_a time_n and_o distinct_a circumstance_n some_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o over_o the_o assembly_n again_o the_o word_n not_o be_v express_v for_o his_o position_n he_o can_v only_o make_v a_o parallel_a deduction_n thence_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o a_o
stead_n of_o make_v good_a his_o own_o argument_n will_v be_v force_v to_o turn_v tail_n as_o he_o do_v often_o and_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o fire_n which_o represent_v that_o spirit_n be_v divide_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o dr._n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o who_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o this_o tongue_n of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o they_o what_o then_o what_o follow_v hence_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n this_o i_o suppose_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o distinct_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o grant_v the_o inference_n show_v late_o to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a whas_fw-ge tenet_n of_o we_o do_v his_o conclusion_n contradict_v only_o this_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o one_o apostle_n only_o or_o else_o to_o they_o altogether_o or_o in_o common_a so_o that_o each_o single_a apostle_n can_v not_o use_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v out_o tenet_n as_o he_o wilful_o counterfeit_v his_o argument_n of_o some_o valedity_n only_o impugn_v a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o himself_o and_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v bid_v his_o last_o adieu_n to_o all_o sincerity_n who_o new_o have_v pretend_v a_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o calumny_n in_o make_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v s._n peter_n peculiarity_n and_o enclosure_n and_o yet_o ever_o since_o reiterate_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o same_o vigour_n once_o more_o mr._n h._n i_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v nay_o mantain_n and_o assert_v that_o each_o particular_a apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v use_v they_o single_o the_o inequality_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o we_o assert_v if_o yoovintend_v real_o to_o impugn_v it_o bring_v proof_n for_o a_o equality_n and_o no_o subordination_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o wilful_o wrong_v your_o own_o conscience_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o thas_o open_o abuse_v your_o reader_n by_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n and_o call_v your_o wise_a proof_n argument_n of_o validity_n whereas_o they_o neither_o invalidate_n nor_o touch_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v the_o 3d_o proposition_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n allow_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o answ_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o call_v this_o proof_n a_o dumb_a negative_a and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n allow_v s._n peter_n since_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o history_n either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o expresâ—es_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o dr._n in_o stead_n of_o show_v we_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o affirm_v this_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o make_v this_o impertinent_a and_o prevaricate_a objection_n answ_n p._n 68_o it_o seem_v a_o negative_a in_o s._n w._n mouth_n be_v perfect_o vocal_a though_o it_o be_v but_o dumb_a in_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o good_a dr._n suppose_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a maâ—k_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o be_v the_o most_o common_a sense_n above_o his_o short_a reach_n whereas_o i_o only_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v affirm_v it_o without_o know_v it_o or_o how_o he_o can_v know_v it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o perhaps_o it_o will_v clear_v his_o understanding_n a_o little_a better_a to_o put_v his_o sense_n and_o i_o into_o syllogism_n i_o stand_v thus_o no_o man_n not_o have_v ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n can_v know_v and_o so_o affirm_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o dr._n h._n have_v neither_o ground_n from_o sense_n nor_o authority_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o peculiar_a mark_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v only_o make_v this_o enthymene_n we_o read_v of_o no_o peculiar_a mark_n or_o fire_n allow_v s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a syllogism_n it_o must_v be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o silline_n of_o the_o major_n have_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n who_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o logic_n as_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o nose_n on_o their_o face_n since_o this_o be_v equal_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n peculiar_a mark_n be_v next_o it_o be_v ask_v he_o why_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n must_v needs_o watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v it_o by_o a_o particular_a miracle_n or_o why_o he_o can_v not_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n without_o have_v a_o great_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o can_v the_o equality_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v manifest_v yet_o the_o silly_a old_a wife_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v not_o possible_o stumble_v upon_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a proof_n but_o the_o position_n itself_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v it_o surpass_v all_o degree_n of_o ridiculousnes_n and_o aught_o to_o move_v rather_o a_o just_a indignation_n in_o any_o christian_n who_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o to_o be_v debate_v by_o such_o childish_a nonsense_n and_o by_o one_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o dr._n now_o dr._n h._n against_o these_o exception_n make_v in_o schism_n disarm_v say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mark_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n have_v there_o be_v one_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o answ_n p._n 68_o that_o think_v it_o be_v a_o negative_a argument_n that_o be_v though_o it_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o he_o hope_v by_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o affirmative_a probation_n precedent_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o gag_n to_o make_v that_o dumb_a and_o negative_a also_o so_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o only_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o affirmative_a probation_n that_o be_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o some_o validity_n already_o speak_v of_o and_o true_o no_o more_o it_o do_v for_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o arrant_a a_o affect_a &_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o our_o tenet_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o exterior_a action_n and_o may_v believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v than_o perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n also_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v in_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o first_o burst_v out_o into_o that_o heavenly_a sermon_n whâ—ch_o convert_v three_z thous_z and._n first_o the_o dr._n call_v this_o answ_n p._n 68_o l._n 12._o 13._o in_o a_o pretty_a odd_a phrase_n a_o doughty_a proof_n to_o evidence_n on_o s._n peter_n behalf_n whereas_o i_o only_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o drs_n sake_n who_o good_a man_n use_v to_o fancy_v any_o scripture-proof_n better_o than_o a_o demonstration_n not_o for_o my_o own_o or_o my_o tenet_n interest_n have_v diclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n from_o his_o being_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o being_n high_a in_o dignity_n schism_n disarm_v p._n 97._o l._n ult._n p._n 98_o l._n 1._o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n as_o the_o dr._n calumniate_v express_v both_o my_o intent_n and_o degree_n of_o reliance_n on_o it_o sufficient_o in_o these_o moderate_a word_n perhaps_o the_o dr._n may_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o evidence_n he_o know_v not_o what_o for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o leave_v doubtful_o betwixt_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o have_v some_o peculiar_a mark_n yet_o one_o he_o suppose_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o whereas_o the_o intend_a point_n be_v
use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o this_o promise_n equal_o perform_v to_o all_o but_o be_v show_v the_o infinite_a weakness_n of_o his_o argue_v from_o fullness_n to_o equality_n he_o shuffle_n about_o neither_o positive_o stand_v to_o his_o pretend_a proofby_n go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o good_a nor_o yet_o grant_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n positive_o or_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o fix_v upon_o any_o word_n he_o say_v but_o tell_v we_o first_o in_o a_o pretty_a phrase_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o consistence_n of_o fullness_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inequality_n of_o divine_a endowment_n and_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o of_o what_o other_o inequality_n beside_o that_o of_o endowment_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sound_v commission_n and_o so_o concern_v he_o to_o impugn_v and_o deny_v he_o shuffling_o end_v thus_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o power_n or_o commission_n to_o authority_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o have_v that_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o every_o one_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n where_o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o power_n and_o dignity_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o this_o dignity_n not_o of_o the_o dignity_n itself_o since_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o each_o apostle_n have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o s._n peter_n second_o he_o never_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inexistence_n beside_o that_o of_o divine_a endowment_n this_o authority_n be_v found_v three_o he_o instance_n only_o against_o we_o that_o every_o apostle_n have_v power_n so_o tacit_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n again_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n equal_o which_o can_v only_o contradict_v and_o impugn_v it_o four_o that_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commission_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o his_o own_o worâ—s_n and_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v use_v all_o these_o most_o miserable_a evasion_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v difficulty_n in_o this_o mattâ—â—_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n at_o all_o but_o avoid_v it_o with_o as_o many_o pitiful_a shift_n as_o a_o crafty_a insincerity_n can_v suggest_v to_o a_o error_n harden_v soul_n sect._n 6._o our_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n tue_fw-la petrus_n urge_v his_o art_n to_o avoid_v the_o least_o mention_v it_o much_o less_o impugn_v its_o force_n which_o he_o call_v evacuate_v it_o with_o what_o sleight_n he_o prevaricate_v from_o it_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o skill_n in_o architecture_n and_o miserably-weak_a argue_v to_o cure_v his_o bad_a quibol_n dr._n h._n of_o schism_n p._n 89._o 90._o allege_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v confer_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n that_o all_o in_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdomio_n of_o heaven_n &_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o since_o dr._n h._n pretend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n by_o these_o and_o these_o infert_fw-la only_o that_o more_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n beside_o s._n peter_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o he_o counterfeih_v our_o tenet_n to_o be_v that_o none_o have_v this_o power_n but_o s._n peter_n only_o hence_o schism_n disarm_v charge_v this_o either_o insincere_a or_o silly_a manner_n of_o discourse_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pitiful_a ingnorance_n or_o else_o as_o malicious_a to_o pretend_v by_o object_v these_o that_o we_o build_v not_o the_o church_n upon_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a nor_o allow_v any_o authority_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o reply_v answ_n p_o 69._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a those_o word_n inject_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o suspicion_n they_o inject_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a evidence_n see_v of_o schism_n p_o 89._o l._n 28._o 9_o where_o after_o the_o testimony_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o bishop_n the_o dr._n add_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o plural_a so_o place_v the_o particular_a energy_n and_o force_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n sound_v the_o church_n see_v again_o p._n 90._o l._n 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n s._n basil_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o presidency_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o add_v the_o dr._n that_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o all_o and_o not_o only_o on_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o dr._n h._n can_v deny_v it_o and_o say_v with_o a_o gentile_a confidence_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a his_o word_n do_v not_o inject_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o that_o word_n shall_v lose_v their_o signification_n and_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v compass_v it_o shall_v be_v fool_v to_o deny_v their_o eye_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o express_v that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n entrust_v to_o every_o single_a apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v p._n 90._o l._n 16._o 17._o etc._n etc._n if_o by_o as_o well_o he_o mean_n equal_o as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o impugn_v our_o tenet_n and_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 2._o 3._o he_o rely_v on_o that_o from_o the_o donation_n to_o s_o peter_n all_o episcopal_a power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n flow_v and_o in_o which_o he_o put_v force_n against_o our_o tenet_n it_o as_o much_o favour_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o the_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o magistracy_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n argue_v that_o that_o person_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n be_v high_a in_o dignity_n and_o supreme_a in_o command_n in_o the_o same_o common_a wealth_n after_o this_o he_o catch_v at_o a_o expression_n of_o i_o say_v that_o the_o former_a testimony_n rather_o make_v for_o we_o which_o moderate_a word_n though_o i_o hope_v the_o late_a end_n of_o my_o former_a paragraph_n have_v sufficient_o iustify_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o impertinent_a carping_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o the_o weak_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o shadow_n he_o catch_v at_o be_v most_o substantial_a and_o solid_a my_o word_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a testimony_n be_v these_o nay_o rather_o they_o make_v for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n prejudices_fw-la not_o s_o peter_z to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v most_o chief_o on_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v all_o wâ—e_a catholic_n say_v now_o my_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o if_o so_o that_o be_v if_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a then_o the_o church_n be_v build_v more_o chief_o upon_o he_o and_o i_o make_v account_n as_o i_o late_o show_v that_o those_o testimony_n rather_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o chief_a but_o this_o piece_n of_o wilful_a insincerity_n first_o make_v my_o if_o so_o relate_v to_o if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o etc._n etc._n and_o disfigure_v my_o discourse_n by_o make_v i_o say_v if_o it_o prejudices_fw-la not_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a than_o the_o church_n be_v build_v chief_o upon_o he_o and_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o testimony_n not_o preiudice_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a next_o he_o calumniate_v i_o most_o gross_o and_o manifest_o answ_n p._n 70._o l._n 35._o 36._o by_o make_v i_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n on_o my_o side_n whereas_o my_o word_n schism_n dism_n p._n 99_o be_v only_o nay_o rather_o thâ—y_v make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v a_o clear_a evidence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o least_o reliance_n on_o they_o not_o say_v positive_o that_o they_o make_v for_o we_o at_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o catch_v i_o call_v toy_n evidence_n as_o be_v his_o constant_a guise_n yet_o to_o render_v his_o calumny_n more_o visible_a he_o print_v the_o word_n clear_a evidence_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n so_o that_o the_o honest_a reader_n will_v easy_o take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o word_n then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o grow_v sudden_o witty_a anâ—_n insult_v over_o i_o without_o mercy_n call_v i_o a_o
that_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v think_v unless_o he_o know_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o most_o lustrous_a and_o rich_a stone_n in_o the_o company_n wherefore_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jasper_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v the_o contrary_a but_o rhat_o it_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a lustre_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o aim_v to_o induce_v hence_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o dr._n h._n my_o pretence_n be_v sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jasper_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o represent_v person_n of_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o same_o stone_n represent_v s._n peter_n only_o express_v his_o high_a dignity_n in_o a_o double_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v like_a in_o representation_n and_o so_o only_o he_o resemble_v he_o as_o his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o she_o that_o be_v her_o head_n since_o he_o be_v the_o same_o stone_n she_o be_v of_o and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o objection_n i_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o dr._n overthrow_v in_o his_o own_o wordish_a way_n and_o in_o his_o own_o weak_a argument_n to_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v no_o attendance_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o solution_n save_v only_o say_v on_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o jasper_n most_o proper_o signify_v the_o lustre_n of_o zeal_n and_o other_o gift_n but_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v no_o high_a worth_n or_o dignity_n as_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o church_n but_o only_a zeal_n and_o gift_n or_o why_o as_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o only_o a_o among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v attribute_v it_o shall_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o place_n he_o offer_v nothing_o only_a he_o call_v his_o sit_v still_o when_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n thus_o to_o be_v be_v stir_v himself_o a_o precise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attendance_n last_o for_o a_o upeshot_v himself_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o still_o bear_v argument_n from_o the_o equal_a mensuration_n of_o the_o wall_n make_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o for_o he_o infer_v only_o that_o it_o assign_v a_o equal_a proposition_n whether_o of_o power_n or_o province_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o equality_n in_o power_n or_o province_n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o and_o equality_n in_o power_n be_v the_o only_a question_n between_o we_o unless_o he_o first_o can_v show_v that_o it_o have_v regard_n to_o power_n whihc_n yet_o he_o no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_n more_o than_o by_o say_v it_o do_v so_o he_o be_v utter_o incapable_a to_o pretend_v hence_o that_o the_o power_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a again_o to_o omit_v that_o his_o conceit_n of_o apostolical_a province_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v perfect_o chimericall_a and_o groundless_a what_o do_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o particular_a province_n prejudice_v we_o since_o with_o this_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v that_o one_o of_o those_o governor_n though_o equal_a in_o his_o private_a charge_n may_v be_v either_o constitute_v by_o the_o supreme_a or_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o twelve_o to_o be_v their_o chief_n and_o he_o to_o who_o in_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o more_o universal_a affair_n recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o to_o a_o superior_a wherefore_o till_o dr._n h._n afford_v i_o evidence_n that_o this_o mystical_a place_n have_v reference_n to_o power_n or_o indifferent_o either_o to_o power_n or_o province_n for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o doubt_n what_o it_o signify_v yet_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o schism_n p._n 91._o it_o be_v evident_a i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n my_o nature_n allow_v i_o to_o assent_v unto_o neither_o but_o rather_o to_o think_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o soul_n only_o know_v to_o god_n as_o his_o mystical_a author_n before_o explicate_v himself_o in_o another_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o some_o of_o they_o resent_v and_o resemble_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n of_o s._n peter_n other_o those_o of_o s._n john_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o allwise_a orderer_n and_o coorderer_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n see_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o and_o such_o prescious_a stone_n for_o some_o qualite_n and_o property_n which_o he_o best_o see_v by_o analogy_n common_o agree_v to_o both_o mystery_n to_o be_v venerate_v by_o a_o humble_a admiration_n not_o to_o be_v proud_o presume_v as_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o gross_a familiarity_n know_v or_o see_v by_o our_o muddy_a and_o flesh-veiled_n eye_n which_o they_o do_v who_o pretend_v to_o dogmatise_v &_o bring_v rigorous_a evidence_n the_o only_a rational_a ground_n of_o faith_n from_o such_o depth_n of_o obscurity_n the_o most_o pernicious_a and_o bold_a irreverence_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o be_v only_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n evidence_n of_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o profound_a unscrutablenesse_n of_o those_o mystery_n themselves_o have_v behave_v himself_o thus_o gallant_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o key_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o in_o this_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o large_a 13._o section_n which_o i_o have_v attend_v on_o precise_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v most_o important_a to_o our_o business_n in_o hand_n the_o case_n of_o our_o schism_n fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o first_o part_n where_o first_o he_o make_v the_o solving_a our_o place_n from_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o important_a which_o we_o never_o build_v on_o at_o all_o for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o applicate_v by_o the_o private_a skill_n of_o drs_n or_o wit_n second_o his_o attendance_n on_o i_o which_o he_o praise_v for_o so_o diligent_a and_o precise_a if_o examine_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v prevaricate_v from_o his_o pretence_n &_o promise_n injure_v we_o in_o omit_v our_o best_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o calumniate_v our_o tenet_n all_o over_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v we_o from_o the_o word_n that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v more_o connaturall_a nor_o one_o equalize_a word_n of_o this_o power_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o many_o particularise_v term_n object_v by_o we_o nor_o give_v we_o any_o other_o explication_n of_o those_o particularise_v text_n save_v only_o his_o conceit_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o show_v deducible_a from_o the_o letter_n but_o say_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n only_o that_o he_o omit_v to_o answer_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o forcible_a and_o energeticall_a part_n of_o those_o text_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a argument_n we_o produce_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o authority_n to_o second_v his_o interpretation_n of_o twelve_o throne_n for_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n though_o he_o promise_v we_o there_o but_o falsify_v and_o abuse_v one_o author_n pretend_v he_o to_o vouch_v his_o interpretation_n though_o most_o express_o and_o point_v blank_a against_o he_o injure_v another_o by_o take_v literal_o and_o in_o a_o dogmatic_a rigour_n what_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o mean_v mystical_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o mystical_a explication_n contradict_v and_o disgrace_v many_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o dissemble_o conceal_v the_o word_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o author_n that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v about_o most_o pitiful_o to_o make_v good_a his_o negative_a argument_n and_o his_o proof_n of_o equality_n from_o a_o bare_a plurality_n and_o fullness_n that_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n he_o leav'_v the_o particular_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o scripture_n and_o their_o one_o translation_n give_v it_o and_o all_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n which_o accompany_v this_o word_n that_o be_v he_o leave_v and_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v all_o in_o which_o we_o put_v force_n from_o that_o text_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o homer_n skip_v aside_o from_o answer_v that_o text_n to_o argue_v from_o another_o in_o
the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v come_v thither_o he_o bring_v another_o negative_a proof_n argue_v from_o plurality_n to_o equality_n again_o gives_z for_o his_o solution_n ground_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n fall_v to_o measure_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o prove_v equality_n of_o power_n without_o prove_v first_o or_o know_v nay_o doubt_v himself_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o power_n or_o no_o that_o he_o omit_v to_o reply_v to_o those_o passage_n which_o show_v he_o baffle_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v do_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a here_o he_o praise_v this_o point_n as_o most_o important_a and_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v attend_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o precise_o whereas_o he_o leave_v the_o main_a passage_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o force_n be_v put_v in_o un_fw-we attend_v and_o untouched_a and_o most_o miserable_o shuffle_v about_o blunder_v &_o quibble_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o conclude_a section_n reason_n why_o the_o disarmer_n procee_v no_o further_o in_o lay_v open_a dr._n h_n fault_n object_v falsification_n clear_v and_o some_o of_o they_o retort_v upon_o the_o objector_n a_o unparalleled_a and_o evident_o wilful_a one_o of_o the_o drs_n present_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n in_o requital_n friendly_a counsel_n to_o the_o dr_n at_o part_v and_o now_o understand_v reader_n what_o do_v thou_o expect_v further_o that_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o own_o ill_n employ_v time_n &_o vex_v thy_o patience_n already_o cloy_v with_o lay_v open_a this_o drs_n weakness_n &_o false_a deal_n through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o do_v thou_o not_o complain_v how_o unnecessary_a so_o long_a a_o refute_v be_v to_o such_o a_o trifler_n and_o candid_o correct_v i_o as_o some_o judicious_a friend_n have_v already_o do_v that_o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o judicious_a &_o ingenious_a lover_n of_o truth_n &_o reason_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o tedious_a process_n of_o this_o reply_n see_v nothing_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o be_v nothing_o which_o pretend_v a_o rigorous_a or_o rational_a discourse_n i_o become_v whole_o of_o their_o mind_n too_o yet_o i_o have_v such_o regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o reader_n that_o i_o still_o proceed_v in_o lay_v open_a minutely_o the_o unparallelled_a silline_n &_o insincerity_n of_o their_o adore_a preach_v doctor_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o consideration_n have_v transport_v i_o into_o far_a inconvenience_n so_o as_o to_o show_v he_o constant_o like_o himself_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o long_a book_n have_v not_o i_o be_v partly_o urge_v partly_o necessitate_v to_o desist_v and_o my_o desistance_n warrant_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n first_o that_o wit_n &_o scholar_n who_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o reader_n be_v deter_v &_o disenvit_v from_o read_v book_n especial_o controversy_n if_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o excessive_a bulk_n and_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v such_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n ungrateful_a when_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o writer_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o to_o give_v some_o tincture_n of_o solidnes_n to_o my_o reply_n &_o so_o to_o take_v of_o the_o tediousness_n from_o know_v reader_n i_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v some_o point_n as_o those_o concern_v possession_n the_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v to_o belief_n the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n more_o large_o than_o i_o be_v oblige_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n due_a to_o my_o antagonist_n himself_o or_o his_o sleight_n way_n of_o writing_n second_o i_o have_v give_v unexpected_a satisfaction_n before_o hand_n to_o more_o know_v person_n by_o lay_v ground_n before_o my_o reply_n which_o come_v home_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o question_n &_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v it_o rational_o which_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o grateful_a &_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v supererogatory_n to_o the_o task_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la may_v deserve_v to_o excuse_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v ungrateful_a &_o to_o they_o unprofitable_a nay_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v it_o by_o dr._n h._n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a three_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v some_o behold_n to_o the_o catholic_a gentleman_n letter_n &_o so_o have_v draw_v upon_o myself_o a_o engagement_n to_o vindicate_v it_o also_o against_o dr._n h_n reply_n by_o which_o mean_n i_o have_v two_o book_n of_o he_o to_o refute_v as_o far_o as_o i_o proceed_v to_o both_o which_o have_v i_o reply_v quite_o through_o it_o will_v have_v make_v too-large_a a_o volume_n four_o the_o b._n of_o derry_n have_v ere_o i_o have_v answer_v dr._n h_n first_o part_n put_v out_o a_o refute_v to_o my_o appendix_n to_o schism_n disarm_v which_o oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v some_o room_n in_o my_o already_o big_a book_n for_o he_o and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o some_o part_n of_o that_o my_o defensive_a task_n otherwise_o due_a &_o intend_v to_o dr._n h._n and_o so_o i_o have_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o prosecute_v all_o the_o less_o necessary_a trifle_n of_o that_o my_o long_o wind_v adversary_n five_o the_o task_n itself_o of_o answer_v such_o kind_n of_o sleight_n soul_a writer_n be_v most_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a to_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o &_o aim_n at_o science_n nay_o most_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o rigorous_a discourse_n &_o the_o immediate_a &_o evident_a connexion_n of_o term_n that_o only_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v neglect_v upon_o which_o our_o tenor_n &_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n be_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v to_o leave_v this_o i_o say_v and_o to_o stand_v reply_v to_o every_o odd_a end_n of_o a_o worm-eaten_a record_n or_o testimony_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o this_o tradition_n can_v claim_v no_o original_a authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v falsify_v unauthentick_a ambiguous_a in_o term_n or_o non-cluding_a if_o it_o hap_v to_o be_v true_a &_o truly-proposed_n beside_o many_o other_o weakness_n invalidate_v it_o which_o be_v to_o neglect_v sense_n for_o word_n and_o instead_o of_o reason_v from_o ground_n fall_v to_o quibble_v in_o sound_n sixthly_a even_o in_o pursve_v this_o testimony_n way_n i_o have_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n this_o drs_n manner_n of_o writing_n so_o infinite_o faulty_a &_o weak_a so_o full_o fraught_v with_o falsification_n paralogism_n pervert_v both_o word_n &_o sense_n of_o author_n omit_v word_n most_o important_a for_o we_o add_v other_o most_o important_a for_o himself_o suborn_v arch-heretic_n for_o true_a father_n build_v upon_o testimony_n fetch_v it_o from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n allege_v place_n as_o for_o he_o &_o conceal_v the_o word_n find_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o shuffle_n a_o way_n the_o true_a point_n with_o a_o gentile_a slines_n beg_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o question_n all_o over_o as_o oft_o calumniate_a our_o tenet_n &_o position_n run_v division_n upon_o a_o dough-baked_a if_o a_o long_a way_n without_o ever_o consider_v the_o if_o not_o talk_v voluntary_o to_o &_o fro_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o a_o preach_a vein_n blunder_a thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o clear_a with_o needle_n distinction_n &_o explication_n which_o he_o use_v against_o their_o nature_n to_o involve_v &_o confound_v recur_v to_o &_o dilate_v himself_o much_o in_o the_o general_a term_n so_o to_o avoid_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n contradict_v himself_o frequent_o and_o in_o one_o point_n nine_o or_o ten_o time_n flourish_v all_o over_o with_o certain_o sure_o irrrefragable_o infallible_o unquestionable_o according_o plain_o manifest_o demonstrable_o undoubted_o clear_o express_o we_o know_v it_o be_v manifest_a id_fw-la est_fw-la perfect_o unavoidable_o evident_o &_o innumerable_a such_o other_o expression_n all_o spring_v from_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o testimony_n not_o from_o the_o testimony_n or_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a those_o expression_n to_o which_o add_v his_o sober_a sermon-phrase_n so_o oft_o repeat_v of_o no_o degree_n of_o truth_n no_o appearance_n of_o force_n i_o do_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n very_o believe_v i_o shall_v not_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a proof_n his_o play_v the_o pedant_n all_o over_o in_o greek_a to_o amuse_v the_o
your_o actual_a reject_v that_o actual_a authority_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o the_o second_o that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o uncertain_a ground_n yourself_o when_o you_o be_v press_v to_o it_o will_v confess_v also_o for_o i_o presume_v you_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o rigorous_a demonstration_n both_o because_o yourself_o will_v be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o ever_o pretend_v it_o as_o also_o because_o your_o best_a champion_n grant_v your_o faith_n &_o its_o ground_n but_o probable_a and_o shall_v you_o pitch_v upon_o some_o one_o best_a reason_n or_o testimony_n pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v your_o point_n we_o shall_v quick_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o show_v it_o short_a of_o conclude_v evident_o as_o you_o well_o know_v which_o make_v you_o always_o either_o disclaim_v or_o decline_v that_o pretence_n never_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o pretend_v convince_a or_o demonstrative_a reason_n which_o you_o dare_v stand_v to_o but_o huddle_v together_o many_o in_o a_o diffuse_a discourse_n hope_v that_o a_o accumulation_n of_o may-bee_a will_v persuade_v vulgar_a and_o half_a witted_a understanding_n that_o your_o tenet_n be_v certain_a &_o must_v be_v three_o the_o bp._n ask_v we_o who_o must_v put_v the_o case_n or_o state_n the_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o a_o protestant_a do_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a i_o answer_v let_v the_o least_o child_n put_v it_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v it_o let_v themselves_o put_v it_o do_v not_o all_o these_o grant_n &_o hold_v that_o k._n h._n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o pretend_a church_n of_o england_n stand_v now_o otherwise_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o do_v in_o h._n the_o 7ths_n day_n do_v not_o the_o bps._n of_o schism_n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o fellow-fencer_n dr._n h._n confess_v in_o express_a term_n and_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n h._n the_o 8_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v both_o by_o act_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o by_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v this_o power_n itself_o thus_o cast_v out_o before_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o in_o actual_a force_n till_o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v not_o this_o time_n extol_v as_o that_o in_o which_o the_o reformation_n in_o this_o point_n begin_v we_o beg_v then_o nothing_o gratis_o but_o begin_v our_o process_n upon_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n our_o case_n put_v nothing_o but_o this_o undeniable_a and_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o we_o conclude_v they_o criminally-schismaticall_a unless_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o authority_n right_n be_v such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n oblige_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v usurp_v only_o which_o can_v justify_v such_o a_o breach_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n first_o omit_v to_o mention_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o charge_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wilful_o mistake_v and_o mispresent_v the_o other_o persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o the_o case_n we_o put_v be_v involve_v in_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v be_v state_v various_o whereas_o it_o be_v place_v in_o as_o open_v a_o manifestation_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o acknowledge_v universal_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v himself_o too_o honest_a a_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o case_n itself_o it_o be_v put_v down_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 307._o thus_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n the_o 8ths_n reign_n the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n in_o two_o point_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n betwixt_o all_o her_o member_n one_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o government_n for_o faith_n her_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v inherit_v from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed_n the_o 6_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o her_o successor_n neither_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o this_o second_o of_o unity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o first_o have_v have_v any_o power_n in_o that_o congregation_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o english_a church_n this_o be_v our_o objection_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v our_o case_n joint_o put_v by_o we_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o bp._n call_v a_o engine_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o but_o never_o do_v good_a man_n look_v so_o asquint_o upon_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o view_v as_o my_o l_o d_o of_o deity_n do_v at_o the_o position_n of_o this_o plain_a case_n first_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o we_o neither_o urge_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v there_o the_o word_n catholik_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o word_n put_v down_o here_o by_o himself_o p._n 3._o but_o only_o charge_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n former_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v positive_o to_o which_o or_o reply_v i_o or_o no_o the_o fearful_a bishop_n start_v a_o side_n to_o this_o needle_n disgression_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o degree_n of_o respect_n they_o owe_v now_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o owe_v now_o but_o what_o they_o do_v or_o act_v then_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o reject_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o which_o former_o they_o consent_v with_o she_o to_o this_o the_o wary_a bp._n say_v nothing_o after_o these_o weak_a evasion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n and_o so_o run_v on_o with_o his_o own_o wise_a say_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parag_n whereas_o the_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v he_o only_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v what_o they_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o renounce_v those_o two_o principle_n of_o unity_n or_o no_o not_o to_o stand_v rail_v thus_o unreasonable_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n what_o our_o church_n do_v she_o shall_v clear_v herself_o when_o due_a circumstance_n require_v such_o a_o discourse_n again_o whenas_o we_o object_v that_o they_o thus_o break_v from_o all_o those_o which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fall_v to_o talk_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v well_o approve_v of_o nor_o ever_o abhominate_v their_o breach_n from_o those_o two_o a_o foresay_a principle_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o do_v ever_o man_n look_v thus_o awry_o upon_o a_o point_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o reply_v to_o or_o do_v ever_o hocuspocus_a strive_v with_o more_o nimble_a sleight_n to_o divert_v his_o spectatour_n eye_n from_o what_o he_o be_v about_o than_o the_o bp._n do_v to_o draw_v of_o his_o reader_n from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o matter_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o pretend_a separation_n by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o any_o
flat_a schismatic_n but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o you_o be_v reuince_v by_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n nay_o by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a force_n of_o self-evident_a term_n since_o no_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o leave_v to_o hold_v what_o your_o immediate_a forefather_n hold_v be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o hold_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o same_o forefather_n and_o that_o to_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o maintain_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o word_n he_o immediate_o disgrace_v the_o say_a rule_n by_o add_v that_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o the_o one_o by_o substraction_n the_o other_o by_o addition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o pretend_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o immediate_o before_o pretend_v for_o sure_a that_o rule_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v mislead_v as_o one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v who_o according_a to_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o different_a doctrine_n either_o then_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o of_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v recede_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o proceed_v upon_o another_o ere_o he_o can_v embrace'an_v error_n or_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v know_v then_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o we_o do_v immediate_o before_o their_o reformation_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o immediate_o forefather_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n that_o they_o both_o renounce_v the_o say_a rule_n and_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o next_o he_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n by_o addition_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o wild_a topick_n that_o ever_o come_v from_o a_o rational_a head_n because_o the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n whereas_o we_o now_o exact_v more_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n be_v here_o do_v ever_o protestant_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o 12._o article_n in_o that_o creed_n do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n yet_o not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n be_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o creed_n how_o then_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n who_o hold_v more_o point_n than_o be_v in_o that_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n accuse_v the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o press_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a to_o distinguish_v catholic_n from_o arian_n nay_o may_v not_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_a argument_n charge_v his_o own_o church_n for_o make_v &_o press_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o 39_o article_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n as_o he_o well_o know_v not_o find_v nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n what_o a_o incomparable_a strain_n of_o weakness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o to_o have_v change_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o addition_n from_o our_o oblige_v to_o more_o point_n than_o be_v find_v in_o that_o creed_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o point_n be_v hold_v ancient_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o put_v there_o and_o what_o a_o self_n contradict_v absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o allege_v for_o a_o reason_n against_o we_o that_o which_o make_v much_o more_o against_o their_o own_o every_o way_n overthrow_v congregation_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v as_o such_o by_o they_o or_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o to_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v and_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o the_o ignorance_n whereof_o put_v the_o bp._n upon_o all_o this_o absurdity_n which_o he_o may_v partly_o have_v correct_v have_v he_o reflect_v on_o his_o own_o word_n baptismal_a profession_n it_o be_v prudence_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o any_o government_n whatever_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o their_o communion_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cognizance_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o their_o enemy_n party_n hence_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o solemnity_n which_o admit_v person_n into_o the_o church_n they_o propose_v to_o they_o some_o such_o form_n of_o tenet_n which_o they_o therefore_o call_v a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n rife_o at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o time_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o and_o to_o difference_n a_o christian_a from_o all_o other_o because_o at_o the_o time_n it_o be_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n either_o pagan_n or_o jew_n afterward_o when_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v heretic_n arise_v against_o point_n not_o find_v in_o that_o creed_n it_o be_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o detestation_n of_o or_o a_o aversion_n from_o that_o heresy_n either_o then_o the_o bp._n must_v say_v that_o no_o new_a heresy_n shall_v or_o can_v arise_v against_o any_o point_n not_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v iustify_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chimericall_a geryon-shaped_a church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n when_o such_o arise_v must_v make_v new_a profession_n or_o symboll_n to_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o those_o foe_n unless_o she_o will_v admit_v promiscuous_o into_o her_o bowel_n adversary_n for_o friend_n a_o thing_n able_a to_o destroy_v any_o commonwealth_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o natural_a prudence_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o l_o d_o d._n carp_v at_o that_o when_o new_o up_o start_v heresy_n have_v rise_v the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v stop_v the_o entrance_n of_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o then_o if_o the_o reform_a congregation_n be_v to_o baptize_v one_o now_o at_o age_n and_o so_o make_v he_o one_o of_o their_o company_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v prudence_n in_o she_o have_v she_o any_o ground_n to_o own_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o ask_v he_o such_o question_n first_o as_o shall_v manifest_v he_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o papist_n but_o protestantlike_a affect_v that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o each_o of_o those_o sect_n admit_v this_o and_o yet_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imprudent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o new_a heresy_n arise_v who_o yet_o admit_v the_o creed_n to_o propose_v some_o large_a form_n of_o profession_n which_o may_v discover_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n lest_o perhaps_o she_o may_v make_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o her_o community_n a_o arrant_a adversary_n who_o come_v in_o cloak_v and_o unexamind_v to_o work_v she_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o due_a examination_n beforehand_o the_o bp._n call_v change_v of_o faith_n by_o addition_n thus_o perpetual_o go_v common_a sense_n to_o wrack_n when_o protestant_n drs_n go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n and_o to_o make_v the_o nonsense_n more_o pithy_a he_o call_v this_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o we_o have_v thus_o offend_v by_o addition_n again_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v first_o a_o very_a round_a
hear_v he_o state_n it_o right_o the_o true_a question_n say_v he_o be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o a_o company_n of_o particularity_n some_o true_a most_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o and_o debate_v among_o our_o own_o canon-lawyer_n some_o flat_a lie_n and_o calumny_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o sell_v pall_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o whole_a nation_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o such_o stuff_n bring_v by_o a_o controvertist_n or_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o frontless_a as_o to_o make_v these_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n to_o manifest_v more_o the_o shallownes_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v first_o mover_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o act_v in_o it_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o first_o governor_n this_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o acknowledge_v unanimous_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o our_o communion_n who_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o debate_v at_o all_o between_o catholic_a &_o catholic_a but_o between_o catholic_a and_o heretic_n only_o hence_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o church_n as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o multitude_n receive_v it_o upon_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n universal_a attestation_n of_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o critical_a debate_n or_o dispute_v of_o learnedman_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n consist_v in_o determine_v whether_o this_o power_n of_o thus_o act_v reach_n to_o these_o and_o these_o particularity_n or_o no_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o deduction_n of_o divine_n canon-lawyer_n and_o such_o like_a learnedman_n and_o though_o sometime_o some_o of_o those_o point_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o such_o embrace_v by_o many_o catholic_n yet_o not_o by_o they_o as_o faithful_a that_o be_v as_o rely_v â—pon_o their_o ancestor_n as_o from_o they_o as_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o rely_v upon_o the_o learnedman_n in_o canon-law_n and_o implicit_o upon_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o judge_v so_o and_o the_o generality_n accept_v their_o reason_n for_o valid_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v such_o point_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o concavo_fw-la lunae_fw-la or_o that_o columbus_n find_v out_o the_o indies_n the_o point_n therefore_o be_v such_o that_o he_o who_o hold_v or_o deem_v otherwise_o may_v still_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o be_v unblamable_a for_o hold_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o his_o tenet_n than_o those_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v for_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o in_o the_o say_a commonwealth_n perhaps_o a_o parallel_n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n better_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v heretofore_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o point_n of_o civil_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v repute_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o deny_v this_o in_o the_o undifputable_a acknowledgement_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v ship_n money_n impose_v subsidy_n etc._n etc._n alone_a and_o without_o a_o parliament_n belong_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o dispute_v and_o the_o proper_a task_n of_o lawyer_n nor_o consequent_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n a_o outlaw_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o civil_a schismatic_a to_o disacknowledge_v such_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n so_o he_o admit_v the_o authority_n itself_o i_o concieve_v the_o parallel_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o be_v own_o application_n this_o be_v settle_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o stand_v a_o while_n till_o we_o make_v another_o consideration_n a_o controversy_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o our_o circumstance_n determine_v it_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o controvertist_n as_o such_o aught_o to_o impugn_v a_o point_n of_o fâ—ith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o iâ—_n pugn_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o church_n upon_o her_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o if_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n and_o not_o hold_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o its_o extent_n he_o ought_v to_o impugn_v it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_a government_n and_o not_o its_o extent_n otherwise_o he_o total_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o controvertist_n not_o impugn_v faith_n but_o opinion_n noâ—_n that_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o his_o adversary_n but_o false_o suppose_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o authority_n he_o side_n with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o dispute_n against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o point_n indifferent_a to_o faith_n unconcern_v his_o duty_n these_o thing_n reader_n observe_v with_o attention_n and_o then_o be_v thy_o own_o judge_n whether_o he_o play_v not_o the_o mountebank_n with_o thou_o instead_o of_o the_o controvertist_n who_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o impugn_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o only_o and_o here_o undertake_v to_o correct_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o state_n the_o question_n right_o first_o grant_v in_o very_o plain_a but_o wrong_n mean_v term_n the_o whole_a question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o kind_n of_o question_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o obedient_a and_o true_a member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n whence_o he_o be_v outlaw_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v his_o 8_o page_n present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o great_a mistake_n of_o i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o casholike_a world_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v all_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o only_o i_o may_v call_v catholic_n that_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n record_v in_o scrpture_n whereas_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o our_o doctourâ—s_fw-mi de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v and_o still_o do_v produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o former_a principle_n to_o wit_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v s._n peter_n high_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o new_a that_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v christ_n own_o ordination_n and_o record_v there_o likewise_o nor_o can_v i_o devise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o england_n who_o hold_v scripture_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v maintain_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unless_o they_o hold_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v there_o record_v and_o be_v christ_n ordination_n that_o follow_v pastor_n succeed_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o the_o pretend_a mistake_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inherit_v this_o privilege_n from_o s._n peter_n mâ—aning_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bpâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n inherit_v this_o power_n he_o will_v needs_o take_v i_o in_o a_o reduplicative_a sense_n as_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o rome_n and_o
for_o nothing_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o show_v that_o a_o wrong_o pretend_a demonstration_n do_v not_o conclude_v evident_o or_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n that_o a_o probability_n can_v rational_o convince_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o disadvantage_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o quick_a decision_n be_v the_o reason_n his_o ld._n will_v tell_v we_o neither_o thus_o protestant_a reader_n thou_o see_v how_o dextrous_o thy_o bp._n have_v behave_v himself_o in_o answer_v both_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n against_o he_o and_o which_o alone_o fundamental_o concern_v our_o question_n to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v by_o shuffle_a about_o avoid_v to_o say_v a_o positive_a word_n to_o one_o and_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o the_o bishop_n right_a sense_n be_v call_v vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o reply_v to_o s._n w._n sect._n 2._o how_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n go_v about_o to_o acquit_v the_o protestant_n both_o a_o tanto_fw-la and_o a_fw-fr toto_fw-la as_o he_o style_v it_o ground_v his_o violent_a presumption_n of_o their_o innocency_n on_o contradiction_n both_o to_o common_a reason_n and_o his_o good_a friend_n dr._n h._n on_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o his_o party_n be_v saint_n and_o his_o nonsencicall_a plea_n that_o those_o who_o begin_v first_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n be_v ere_o that_o unite_v to_o it_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o reply_v than_o i_o intend_v because_o the_o former_a point_n be_v fundamental_o concern_v and_o total_o decisive_a of_o the_o question_n his_o exception_n since_o he_o dare_v not_o own_v they_o for_o demonstration_n be_v consequent_o in_o our_o case_n trifle_n toy_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v challenge_v any_o at_o all_o so_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o wrong_v myself_o in_o give_v they_o too_o large_a a_o answer_n unless_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o touch_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o be_v more_o important_a in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o many_o way_n acquit_v the_o protestant_n continue_v the_o breach_n because_o not_o they_o but_o the_o roman-catholikes_a themselves_o do_v make_v the_o first_o separation_n we_o will_v omit_v the_o perfect_a nonsense_n of_o this_o plea_n which_o equal_o acquit_v any_o villain_n in_o the_o world_n who_o insist_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n villain_n for_o may_v not_o he_o argue_v against_o honest_a man_n by_o the_o same_o logic_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v acquit_v because_o not_o villain_n but_o they_o who_o be_v honest_a man_n former_o begin_v first_o the_o villainy_n it_o be_v equal_o infallible_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o first_o turn_v naught_o be_v ere_o he_o turn_v so_o good_a before_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o first_o separate_v be_v ere_o he_o separate_v unite_a to_o that_o church_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o part_v 1._o p._n 92._o 93._o therefore_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v his_o reason_n why_o this_o many_o way_n as_o he_o say_v acquit_v they_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o violent_a presumption_n of_o our_o guilt_n that_o our_o own_o best_a friend_n do_v this_o the_o word_n best_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v better_a friend_n who_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o bp_v look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n by_o the_o obedient_a party_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o do_v those_o who_o be_v friend_n in_o all_o other_o respect_n voluntary_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o and_o out_o of_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_a choice_n as_o the_o bp._n must_v pretend_v else_o he_o do_v nothing_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o then_o your_o own_o good_a friend_n dr._n h._n shall_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n of_o schism_n p._n 136_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o palpable_a truth_n oblige_v he_o he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v overthem_fw-mi by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o thus_o he_o the_o violent_a presumption_n then_o of_o our_o guilt_n which_o you_o imagine_v conclude_v hence_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o just_a presumption_n or_o rather_o a_o confess_a evidence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v violent_a cruelty_n and_o their_o fearful_a weakness_n rare_a ground_n doubtless_o to_o acquit_v you_o for_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o authority_n or_o follow_v their_o example_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o excuse_v a_o toto_fw-la from_o all_o guilt_n yet_o it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it and_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o examine_v this_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n how_o can_v they_o think_v their_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v or_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o fear_n that_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a verdict_n of_o reason_n &_o conscience_n again_o if_o their_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v why_o do_v not_o they_o follow_v it_o rather_o in_o repent_v of_o their_o schism_n and_o renounce_v it_o as_o those_o bp_n do_v after_o the_o king_n death_n since_o the_o imminent_a fear_n which_o awe_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o during_o the_o king_n life_n join_v with_o their_o retraction_n after_o his_o death_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v render_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o manifest_a that_o their_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o the_o obedient_a side_n have_v they_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o moreover_o sometime_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o a_o fault_n may_v be_v less_o culpable_a than_o their_o follower_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o press_v upon_o their_o weakness_n they_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n such_o be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o humane_a cruelty_n and_o their_o present_a disadvantageous_a case_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o it_o your_o continuance_n in_o schism_n compare_v to_o the_o motive_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n gratis_o all_o your_o reason_n heretofore_o of_o thus_o continue_v be_v for_o your_o live_n and_o interest_n and_o at_o present_a only_o a_o vainglorious_a itch_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o your_o party_n for_o brave_a fellow_n in_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v a_o chimaera_n bomâ—inans_fw-la in_o vacuo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v no_o where_o save_o in_o the_o imaginary_a space_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n three_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v acquit_v they_o not_o only_o a_o tanto_fw-la but_o a_o toto_fw-la from_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o guilt_n as_o long_o as_o they_o careful_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o then_o bid_v i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v s._n austin_n who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o defend_v not_o their_o false_a opinion_n with_o pertinacity_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v truth_n and_o correct_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v they_o be_v not_o heretic_n i_o answer_v s._n austin_n say_v well_o only_a obstinacy_n make_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o far_o we_o believe_v he_o but_o do_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o bp._n bramhall_n ad_fw-la his_o fellow_n be_v not_o obstinate_a or_o that_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o seek_v not_o refuse_v not_o to_o embrace_v truth_n find_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o party_n and_o who_o make_v the_o application_n the_o bp._n himself_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v total_o acquit_v from_o schism_n that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o acquittance_n himself_o for_o himself_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n set_v his_o own_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o name_n and_o then_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o whole_a debt_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n reader_n trust_v neither_o side_n as_o they_o bare_o testify_v of_o themselves_o but_o trust_v what_o
evident_a reason_n and_o thy_o own_o eye_n tell_v thou_o reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o renounce_v those_o tenet_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o former_a church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o such_o a_o fact_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n schismatical_a unless_o they_o can_v produce_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o justify_v it_o reason_n tell_v thou_o that_o no_o motive_n less_o than_o certain_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a one_o can_v suffice_v to_o allege_v for_o such_o a_o revolt_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o reason_n tell_v thou_o and_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v morality_n and_o nature_n as_o evident_o as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o be_v five_o that_o their_o revolt_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o irrational_a principle_n that_o be_v from_o passion_n and_o vice_n and_o so_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o obstinate_a and_o consequent_o schismatic_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o these_o sufficient_a that_o be_v demonstrative_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o otherwise_o manifest_o schismatical_a fact_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o do_v they_o a_o undeserved_a favour_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n now_o as_o for_o this_o bp._n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v see_v he_o shuffle_v up_o and_o down_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o charge_n object_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o wilful_o mistake_v all_o over_o to_o evade_v answer_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o total_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v one_o half_a of_o the_o charge_n and_o total_o to_o avoid_v the_o whole_a import_n nay_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o other_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o thou_o own_o eye_n direct_v by_o any_o first_o section_n to_o make_v all_o this_o evident_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v by_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o eye_n these_o undeniable_a verdict_n of_o thy_o reason_n reader_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v careful_o inquisitive_a after_o &_o ready_o embrace_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o be_v obstinate_a schismatic_n and_o not_o by_o the_o dark_a hole_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o their_o bare_a say_n ove_o obtrude_v they_o thus_o weak_o authorise_a upon_o they_o easy_a credulity_n and_o then_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v believe_v s._n austin_n that_o they_o be_v guiltless_a and_o acquit_v from_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o glance_v at_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proof_n that_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o persecute_v protestant_n instance_v in_o some_o sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o persecute_v other_o he_o reply_v what_o then_o be_v watham_n and_o heath_n etc._n etc._n all_o protestant_n then_o my_o ld_n which_o be_v only_o the_o question_n between_o we_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o let_v they_o be_v accidental_o what_o they_o will_v you_o can_v conclude_v they_o no_o protestant_n from_o the_o persecute_v protestant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v show_v and_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v protestant_n do_v the_o same_o second_o if_o they_o be_v protestant_n he_o demand_v of_o which_o sect_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o between_o every_o species_n of_o colour_n which_o we_o have_v name_n for_o there_o be_v hundred_o of_o middle_a degree_n which_o have_v no_o name_n or_o as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n there_o be_v million_o of_o unnamed_a proportion_n sow_v all_o along_o in_o its_o progress_n to_o who_o quantity_n we_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a name_n so_o within_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o name_n protestant_n or_o reformer_n and_o every_o sect_n of_o it_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o so_o petite_fw-fr and_o minute_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v a_o name_n from_o the_o world_n i_o see_v the_o bp._n mistake_v we_o and_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o he_o make_v account_v the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o its_o subordinate_a sect_n be_v fix_v thing_n which_o may_v be_v define_v whereas_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o fable_n may_v as_o easy_o have_v take_v measure_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o fit_v her_o right_n with_o a_o coat_n as_o one_o can_v imagine_v one_o notion_n to_o fit_v the_o word_n protestant_n it_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n like_o the_o roll_a sea_n and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o alloy_n of_o no_o ens_fw-la in_o it_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o positive_a definition_n but_o must_v be_v describe_v like_o a_o privation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a habit_n no-papist_n and_o a_o reformer_n be_v the_o best_a character_n i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o since_o then_o those_o bishop_n be_v reformer_n and_o no-papists_a for_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o give_v this_o denomination_n &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n though_o the_o newborn_a thing_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o christen_v with_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o common_a one_o of_o reformation_n but_o my_o ld._n d._n make_v account_n that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o protestant_n unless_o he_o hold_v all_o which_o the_o now-protestants_a do_v whereas_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v at_o first_o fall_n into_o all_o their_o present_a negative_a tenet_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la the_o former_a fault_n must_v by_o degree_n get_v countenance_n by_o grow_v vulgar_a &_o quotidian_a a_o by_o little_a &_o little_o digest_v their_o shamefulnes_n ere_o the_o world_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v or_o man_n mind_n apt_a and_o audacious_a enough_o to_o broach_v new_a one_o first_o they_o renounce_v one_o point_n than_o another_o and_o so_o forward_o till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v arrive_v to_o quakerism_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o fullgrown_a fruit_n of_o the_o reformation_n three_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o bishop_n by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n hold_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o so_o have_v in_o they_o the_o quintessence_n of_o a_o protestant_n the_o bp._n first_o call_v this_o our_o reformation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ever_o hold_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o church_n for_o do_v so_o since_o then_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o by_o that_o fact_n they_o leave_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o how_o be_v it_o our_o reformation_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a subject_n before_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o remain_v true_a subject_n still_o be_v ever_o common_a sense_n so_o abuse_v next_o he_o brag_v that_o than_o to_o wit_n if_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v all_o protestant_n which_o be_v only_o say_v and_o flat_o false_a that_o then_o all_o the_o graecian_a russian_a armenian_a abyssen_n christian_n be_v protestant_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v only_o say_v again_o and_o partly_o true_a partly_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a stead_n he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n but_o have_v fellow-schismaticks_a and_o last_o that_o then_o they_o want_v not_o store_n of_o protestant_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n and_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o who_o ever_o renounce_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o ground_n and_o assert_n the_o former_a that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n renounce_v and_o break_v from_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o so_o become_v total_o disunite_v from_o our_o church_n now_o how_o one_o who_o be_v total_o disunite_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n can_v be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o she_o still_o no_o understanding_n but_o the_o bp_o s_o can_v reach_v which_o as_o mithridates_n can_v use_v poison_n for_o his_o daily_a food_n can_v without_o difficulty_n digest_v contradiction_n and_o find_v they_o more_o connatural_a and_o nutritive_a to_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o solid_a demonstration_n now_o if_o my_o l_o d_o d._n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o my_o reason_n p._n 311._o that_o the_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v essential_a to_o protestantism_n to_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v no_o answer_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o his_o friend_n dr._n h._n
that_o ballad_n shall_v be_v confident_o assert_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v by_o the_o old_a british_a bard_n and_o to_o have_v signify_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o thus_o protestant_a reader_n thou_o see_v what_o demonstration_n thy_o bp_n and_o dr_n bring_v thou_o to_o secure_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o dr._n h._n of_o schism_n c._n 1._o they_o tell_v thou_o be_v great_a than_o idolatry_n last_o put_v case_n all_o have_v be_v true_a yet_o what_o have_v they_o conclude_v unless_o they_o have_v prove_v likewise_o that_o this_o abbot_n in_o say_v so_o have_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n for_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o his_o head_n will_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n there_o can_v be_v find_v some_o few_o who_o either_o out_o of_o disgust_n ambition_n interest_n or_o ignorance_n may_v speak_v or_o act_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o against_o the_o most_o inviolable_a right_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v clear_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o pronounce_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a world_n have_v there_o be_v heresy_n against_o almost_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n arisen_a in_o several_a age_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v no_o possibility_n of_o opposition_n against_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n or_o will_v it_o be_v deem_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o competent_a proof_n against_o true_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o such_o and_o such_o heretic_n deny_v it_o no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v sufficient_a that_o such_o or_o such_o person_n now_o and_o then_o deny_v that_o point_n which_o concern_v government_n unless_o such_o a_o denial_n can_v ground_n a_o inference_n that_o god_n church_n in_o that_o age_n hold_v otherwise_o if_o then_o the_o bp._n will_v first_o clear_v his_o welsh_a copy_n book_n of_o all_o the_o exception_n bring_v against_o it_o next_o assert_v and_o establish_v its_o authority_n and_o last_o evince_n that_o this_o abbot_n in_o thus_o say_v speak_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v conclude_v strong_o against_o we_o and_o till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o church_n rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n pretend_a and_o evince_v can_v be_v possible_o hold_v able_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o tenet_n of_o a_o church_n which_o confess_o rely_v on_o immediate_a tradition_n possess_v as_o for_o what_o the_o bp._n add_v concern_v his_o corroboratory_n proof_n from_o the_o british_a synod_n i_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o corroboratory_n be_v a_o very_a thump_a and_o robu_v word_n but_o what_o do_v it_o corroborate_v do_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o welsh_a manuscript_n be_v worth_a a_o straw_n not_o a_o jot_n the_o chief_a strentgh_o of_o this_o corrobototy_a proof_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v in_o those_o synod_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 29._o and_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v and_o reply_n that_o it_o be_v a_o arrant_a falsification_n at_o once_o of_o all_o historian_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o disobey_v the_o pope_n in_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o command_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o history_n they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o have_v many_o who_o remain_z catholic_n do_v who_o yet_o own_o the_o pope_n authority_n itself_o but_o if_o it_o signify_v as_o his_o circumstance_n and_o word_n make_v it_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o command_v or_o supremacy_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v debate_v or_o denyâ—d_v in_o those_o synod_n yet_o to_o corroborate_v this_o this_o bp._n tell_v we_o in_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 104._o that_o austin_n s._n gregory_n legate_n propose_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 2_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n all_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o those_o synod_n whereas_o again_o the_o first_o pretend_v proposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a flat_a falsification_n of_o the_o bp_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o propose_v the_o three_o proposal_n be_v concern_v easter_n baptism_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a as_o your_o friend_n dr._n h._n who_o happen_v here_o to_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a tell_v you_o express_o out_o of_o bede_n appendix_n p._n 181._o l._n 8._o 9_o yet_o the_o bp._n cite_v there_o for_o this_o proposal_n and_o denial_n beda_n &_o omnes_fw-la alij_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v at_o once_o belie_v bede_n and_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o to_o complete_a the_o jest_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 104._o l._n 1._o 2._o he_o brag_v that_o this_o will_v strike_v the_o question_n dead_a and_o true_o so_o it_o have_v for_o whereas_o the_o question_n before_o depend_v most_o upon_o the_o bp_n own_o word_n and_o partly_o on_o his_o sincerity_n nothing_o be_v more_o questionless_a now_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a falsifier_n now_o to_o falsify_v we_o be_v tell_v signify_v to_o corroborate_v that_o protestant_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o beautiful_a stain_n and_o a_o honourable_a scar_n again_o he_o assure_v we_o here_o from_o his_o corroboratory_n proof_n that_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n you_o see_v by_o his_o many_o all_o be_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o sincerity_n whereas_o the_o right_a of_o their_o subjection_n never_o come_v into_o play_n much_o less_o do_v they_o profess_v a_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n but_o only_o in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o another_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o find_v one_o historiographer_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o subjection_n due_a or_o disacknowledge_v the_o pope_n headship_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disobey_v he_o except_o his_o welsh_a paper_n and_o those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o presume_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o conjecture_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o alderman_n pitseus_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o neque_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la tonsurâ_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o celebratione_fw-la paschatis_fw-la se_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la conformare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n there_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o of_o conform_v to_o rite_n and_o custom_n yet_o this_o the_o corroborate_n bp._n there_o call_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o i_o but_o trifle_v vain_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n but_o in_o case_n this_o british_a clergy_n which_o make_v these_o law_n have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o brag_v of_o they_o s._n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o call_v they_o unfaithful_a naughty_a and_o detestable_a people_n their_o own_o country_n man_n gildas_n say_v they_o be_v wolf_n enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o friend_n to_o lie_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o priest_n merchant_n of_o mischief_n and_o not_o bp_n impugner_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o minister_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o prison_n than_o to_o priesthood_n and_o the_o bp_n dear_a friend_n john_n fox_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o old_a chronicle_n act_n l._n 2._o p._n 114._o that_o all_o thing_n whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v cod_n they_o regard_v alike_o &_o not_o only_o secular_a man_n do_v this_o but_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinction_n thus_o my_o ld_n d._n have_v again_o corroborate_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o cry_v hail_n brethren_n well_o meet_v to_o those_o folk_n who_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v detestable_a fellow_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o atheist_n of_o which_o gang_n if_o this_o dinoth_n be_v one_o we_o shall_v neither_o wish_v the_o pope_n such_o friend_n nor_o envy_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o another_o of_o the_o bp_n demonstration_n against_o the_o pope_n to_o vindicate_v his_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o secure_v his_o reader_n from_o damnation_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v due_a to_o that_o vice_n by_o their_o rely_v on_o such_o proof_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o good_a company_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a
authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a grievance_n second_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o give_v a_o manabox_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o tell_v he_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o strike_v he_o they_o have_v already_o total_o extirpate_v it_o in_o england_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o least_o influence_n upon_o the_o english_a congregation_n over_o which_o before_o he_o have_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v take_v for_o moderate_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v courteous_a nonsense_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o extirpate_v it_o thus_o the_o bp._n wander_v from_o the_o purpose_n but_o still_o all_o be_v my_o fault_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o two_o condition_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o papal_a sovereignty_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o much_o wonder_v sure_o the_o venetian_n and_o hollander_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n then_o who_o thus_o continue_v without_o relent_v to_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n especial_o their_o brethren_n the_o hollander_n who_o renounce_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o learned_a bp._n have_v some_o text_n or_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o he_o interpret_v only_o according_a to_o grammar_n and_o dictionary-learning_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o politic_n the_o science_n which_o concern_v such_o point_n &_o passage_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o government_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o that_o since_o human_a affair_n be_v subject_a to_o perpetual_a mutability_n and_o change_n it_o happen_v that_o in_o some_o country_n and_o some_o circumstance_n one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v convenient_a in_o other_o another_o according_a as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v best_a for_o the_o govern_v which_o come_v to_o this_o that_o no_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o constitute_v to_o endure_v ever_o see_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o government_n be_v direct_v the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a as_o for_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o three_o excuse_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o headship_n in_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o episcopacy_n be_v you_o see_v it_o be_v his_o old_a trick_n only_o his_o own_o bare_a say_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o say_v over_o again_o the_o very_a point_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o whereas_o the_o point_n which_o we_o urge_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o those_o who_o first_o renounce_v the_o papal_a authority_n hold_v immediate_o before_o they_o renounce_v it_o as_o firm_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a institution_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v of_o episcopacy_n now_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v renounce_v it_o upon_o the_o pretend_a pressure_n of_o inconvenience_n no_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n nay_o more_o the_o first_o reformer_n ere_o they_o grow_v new-fangled_a and_o change_v their_o mind_n hold_v it_o much_o more_o firm_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o abhor_v all_o they_o who_o renounce_v it_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n both_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n for_o brother_n who_o yet_o deny_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o bp._n tell_v we_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o protestant_n whether_o they_o renounce_v all_o christ_n institution_n or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v but_o hate_n rome_n they_o be_v saint_n and_o brother_n the_o common_a faction_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o unite_v they_o than_o the_o profess_a and_o obstinate_a reject_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o disunite_v they_o as_o for_o his_o bravado_n how_o rare_o he_o can_v justify_v his_o parliamentary_a prelacy_n what_o weak_a performance_n it_o will_v afford_v be_v it_o put_v to_o trial_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o his_o numerous_a and_o enormous_a contradiction_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n brag_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v his_o master_n piece_n sect._n 6._o how_o my_o lâ—_n of_o derry_n state_n the_o whole_a question_n false_a by_o pretend_v against_o the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o separate_v only_o from_o the_o court_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o ground_n of_o separation_n show_v insufficient_a in_o many_o regard_v nay_o confess_v such_o by_o himself_o grant_v there_o be_v another_o remedy_n beside_o division_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v neither_o leave_v any_o open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n faith_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n nor_o by_o consequence_n any_o church_n his_o weak_a plea_n for_o england_n independency_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n five_o palpable_a contradiction_n cluster_v together_o which_o the_o bp._n call_v the_o protestant_n more_o experience_n than_o their_o ancestor_n his_o six_o section_n pretend_v to_o vindicate_v his_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o bp._n be_v violent_o importunate_a with_o the_o reader_n bid_v he_o observe_v and_o wonder_v nor_o can_v i_o do_v any_o less_o see_v such_o monstrous_a stuff_n throughout_o this_o whole_a section_n it_o begin_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o monster_n which_o the_o bp_n pen_n more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o creature_n than_o africa_n itself_o propose_v to_o our_o observation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o foul_a and_o uncouth_a a_o one_o as_o error_n can_v hatch_v and_o obstinate_a schism_n maintain_v you_o shall_v pay_v but_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o see_v it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v abuse_v you_o too_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v this_o manifest_v by_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n headhip_v over_o god_n church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v recede_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v inherit_v that_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v by_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o former_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a attestation_n and_o indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n reformation_n which_o signify_v a_o not_o immediate_a delivery_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o former_a both_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o now_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n to_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o church_n they_o themselves_o communicate_v with_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o before_o they_o break_v for_o it_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o nonday_n that_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n etc._n etc._n consent_n and_o centre_n in_o a_o joint_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o be_v therefore_o hold_v by_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o all_o contrary_a sect_n for_o papist_n country_n it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o that_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o say_a church_n the_o principle_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n for_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o pastor_n and_o forefather_n a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o '_o it_o be_v unavoidable_o consequent_a that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o and_o disagree_v in_o both_o the_o say_v principle_n in_o which_o these_o then-fellow_n church_n consent_v and_o agree_v be_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o those_o church_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o two_o say_a principle_n again_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o unity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o government_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v in_o both_o and_o act_v according_o that_o be_v have_v separate_v according_a to_o both_o separated_z and_o
break_v from_o the_o former_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o church_n thus_o unite_v according_a to_o the_o essentials_n and_o fundamental_n of_o a_o church_n now_o then_o after_o all_o this_o as_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o ad_fw-la three_o make_v five_o to_o wave_v answer_v this_o true_a charge_n that_o they_o break_v by_o this_o double_a dissent_n from_o all_o those_o church_n and_o to_o make_v as_o though_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o break_v only_o from_o that_o court_n be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o hold_v those_o two_o principle_n but_o only_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o speak_v moderate_o be_o perfect_a impudence_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o characteristical_a expression_n of_o this_o bp_n manner_n of_o writing_n but_o the_o blame_n be_v i_o for_o have_v i_o perform_v those_o two_o powerful_a condition_n the_o bishop_n have_v not_o thus_o shuffle_v of_o the_o true_a charge_n nor_o avoid_v thus_o the_o whole_a question_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v once_o again_o the_o true_a charge_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o ground_n for_o separation_n as_o likewise_o to_o reflect_v that_o though_o he_o pretend_v here_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o speak_v out_o to_o the_o point_n as_o i_o urge_v he_o heretofore_o nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o those_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o infer_v with_o absolute_a necessity_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o though_o come_v from_o christ_n yet_o for_o those_o reason_n to_o be_v reject_v nor_o dare_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o if_o probable_a reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o abolish_v a_o authority_n as_o a_o usurpation_n hold_v till_o those_o reason_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n institution_n what_o government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v nor_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o proof_n between_o demonstration_n and_o probability_n that_o be_v above_o a_o may_v be_v yet_o below_o a_o must_v be_v which_o can_v convince_v sufficient_o the_o understanding_n and_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o assent_n contrary_a to_o its_o former_a faith_n these_o point_n be_v of_o too_o hard_a digestion_n for_o verb_n â—ll_a soul_n and_o come_v so_o near_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o they_o will_v quick_o end_v this_o and_o all_o controversy_n shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o scan_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o total_o omit_v to_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o press_v he_o to_o declare_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n so_o here_o constant_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o absolute_o decline_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o proof_n they_o must_v be_v only_o he_o call_v they_o ground_n &_o say_v they_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a his_o pretend_a ground_n i_o reduce_v to_o three_o general_a head_n some_o of_o they_o entrench_v upon_o eternity_n &_o conscience_n some_o urge_v only_o temporal_a inconvenience_n last_o some_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n of_o right_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o equal_o competent_a for_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o object_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v be_v no_o way_n proper_a or_o serviceable_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o may_v not_o any_o heretic_n voluntary_o object_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v or_o hold_v nothing_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o fancy_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o new_a cree_v impose_v when_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n add_v to_o her_o public_a profession_n some_o point_n of_o faith_n hold_v so_o former_o which_o may_v distinguish_v her_o old_a friend_n from_o up_o start_v foe_n may_v not_o he_o complain_v of_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o your_o brother_n puritan_n do_v for_o surplice_n and_o your_o reform_a communion-table_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n as_o do_v the_o arian_n or_o to_o renounce_v any_o decent_a or_o rational_a practice_n in_o god_n church_n may_v not_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannical_a in_o hold_v they_o for_o excommunicate_v may_v not_o he_o shuffle_v together_o faith_n with_o opinion_n and_o allege_v false_o as_o you_o do_v here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v the_o pope_n rebellion_n against_o general_a council_n and_o take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o you_o know_v and_o confess_v yourself_o one_o may_v be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o neither_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n nor_o accept_v of_o such_o oath_n just_a vindic_n p._n 200._o again_o all_o these_o exception_n you_o produce_v be_v the_o very_a point_n you_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v against_o we_o wherefore_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o reason_n whether_o those_o article_n pretend_v to_o be_v new_a be_v indeed_o such_o and_o endanger_v idolatry_n or_o no_o in_o judge_v which_o concern_v point_n fancy_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o pass_v no_o verdict_n only_a rigour_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v demonstration_n can_v be_v presume_v sufficient_a to_o render_v point_n hold_v forme_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n as_o of_o faith_n sacred_a and_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o exception_n of_o new_a false_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o our_o drs_n have_v vindicate_v these_o very_a point_n against_o your_o reformer_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o to_o speak_v much_o within_o compass_n the_o unpassionate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o imagine_v you_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o and_o concluclude_v decisive_o against_o we_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o have_v not_o evidence_v against_o we_o nor_o demonstrate_v the_o counter_a authority_n upon_o which_o you_o build_v your_o contrary_a tenet_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o church_n authority_n have_v be_v pretend_v by_o our_o late_a controvertist_n and_o as_o yet_o unreply_v upon_o by_o your_o party_n nay_o that_o your_o own_o best_a writer_n confess_v you_o have_v nothing_o but_o probability_n whereon_o to_o ground_n your_o faith_n all_o which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o pretend_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n and_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v your_o breach_n temerarious_a and_o irrational_a and_o as_o for_o your_o fear_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o three_o part_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v christendom_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o sect._n 10_o from_o your_o own_o side_n that_o you_o have_v ten_o time_n more_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o in_o material_a point_n when_o you_o be_v in_o our_o church_n than_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v since_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a encroachment_n against_o all_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o p._n 21._o that_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n have_v law_n in_o force_n that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v remain_v catholik_o without_o hold_v nay_o resist_a those_o pretend_a encroachment_n and_o tell_v we_o here_o p._n 36._o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n maintain_v their_o privilege_n inviolated_a yet_o these_o pretend_a inconvenience_n he_o huddle_v together_o in_o big_a term_n and_o put_v they_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n in_o which_o church_n yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o in_o union_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o now_o whether_o many_o of_o these_o be_v abuse_n or_o just_a right_n he_o know_v be_v disputable_a between_o canon_n and_o civil_a lawyer_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o controversy_n i_o neither_o think_v myself_o nor_o the_o bp._n a_o competent_a judge_n since_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o our_o proper_a profession_n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o engage_v into_o such_o question_n nothing_o concern_v our_o present_a quarrel_n which_o be_v about_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o point_n of_o law_n our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o exception_n of_o his_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o renounce_v the_o authority_n itself_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o former_a church_n that_o they_o
the_o say_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v faith_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n that_o be_v to_o a_o nullity_n or_o no_o obligation_n of_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o this_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o reformer_n renounce_v when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n headship_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n six_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o only_o charge_v you_o to_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n you_o leave_v and_o by_o consequence_n since_o both_o then_o and_o now_o you_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o true_a church_n break_v church_n communion_n but_o it_o be_v also_o equal_o evident_a that_o your_o ground_n since_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n no_o rule_n of_o either_o but_o have_v substitute_v opinion_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n or_o obscurity_n of_o grammatical_a quibble_n in_o stead_n of_o evidence_n of_o authority_n and_o anarchy_n in_o stead_n of_o government_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o former_a church_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o certain_a a_o method_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n law_n that_o none_o that_o have_v reason_n can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o it_o what_o easy_a than_o child_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v shownd_v what_o more_o impossible_a than_o for_o father_n to_o conspire_v to_o either_o error_n or_o malice_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o have_v be_v their_o immediate_o forego_v father_n doctrine_n and_o be_v most_o important_a to_o their_o and_o their_o child_n endless_a bliss_n or_o misery_n and_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o they_o who_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n as_o catholic_n do_v will_v always_o continue_v and_o ever_o do_v to_o deliver_v &_o embrace_v what_o be_v hold_v former_o that_o be_v to_o conserve_v true_a faith_n now_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o though_o the_o protestant_n will_v tell_v we_o sometime_o upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o hold_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o present_a believe_v their_o immediate_a forefather_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v backward_o to_o king_n h._n the_o 8th_n time_n their_o chain_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o end_n the_o reformation_n which_o they_o own_o break_v that_o and_o show_v their_o recourse_n to_o iâ—_n a_o false_a heart_a pretence_n we_o go_v on_o still_o whether_o run_v they_o then_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n here_o for_o a_o easy_a open_a and_o certain_a method_n of_o faith_n why_o they_o turn_v your_o wit_n a_o woolgather_n into_o a_o wilderness_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a method_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o that_o you_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grammar_n and_o a_o dictionary_n to_o find_v out_o a_o faith_n nay_o less_o and_o that_o common_a people_n who_o neither_o understand_v what_o grammar_n nor_o dictionary_n mean_n may_v find_v it_o there_o though_o our_o eye_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o ask_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n perhaps_o sometime_o they_o will_v answer_v you_o faint_o that_o the_o general_a council_n and_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v you_o must_v run_v over_o library_n ere_o you_o can_v rational_o embrace_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o sincere_a to_o your_o nature_n reason_n as_o to_o look_v for_o certainty_n which_o book_n be_v legitimate_a father_n which_o not_o which_o council_n general_a authentic_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o not_o you_o be_v engage_v again_o to_o study_v all_o the_o school-disputes_a &_o controversy_n which_o concern_v those_o question_n and_o if_o you_o repine_v at_o the_o endless_a laboriousnes_n of_o the_o task_n the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o method_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o urge_v they_o for_o some_o other_o certain_a short_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o find_v faith_n they_o will_v reply_v at_o length_n and_o confess_v as_o their_o best_a champion_n chillingworth_n and_o faulkland_n do_v very_o candid_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o probability_n only_o which_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o have_v any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v both_o most_o irrational_a and_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n to_o assent_v upon_o a_o probability_n and_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v est_fw-fr what_o pass_v they_o bring_v faith_n and_o its_o unity_n to_o to_o wit_n to_o a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o total_a ruin_n next_o as_o for_o government_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v leave_v any_o unity_n of_o that_o in_o god_n church_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n church_n by_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o be_v those_o church_n only_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o unity_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n be_v evident_a and_o know_v to_o all_o in_o what_o it_o consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o common_a acknowledment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n since_o they_o leave_v that_o mother_n they_o have_v get_v new_a brother_n and_o sister_n who_o before_o they_o account_v bastard_n and_o alien_n so_o that_o god_n church_n now_o according_a to_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o greek_n lutheran_n huguenot_n perhaps_o socinian_n presbyterian_o adamite_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o give_v no_o ground_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v of_o it_o which_o not_o but_o we_o will_v pitch_v upon_o their_o acknowledge_a favourite_n first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n next_o the_o huguenot_n who_o they_o own_o for_o dear_a brother_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v neither_o king_n nor_o yet_o bishop_n but_o the_o presbytery_n only_o strange_a unity_n which_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o contradiction_n three_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v spoil_v their_o own_o mission_n part_n of_o god_n church_n too_o and_o these_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o kind_a heart_a church_n and_o among_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n each_o parish-minister_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n or_o parish_n without_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o high_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n last_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o another_o part_n and_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n but_o the_o patriarch_n i_o omit_v those_o sect_n who_o own_v no_o government_n at_o all_o be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o brave_a unity_n where_o there_o be_v five_o disparate_a form_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v aloof_o and_o at_o arm_n end_n with_o one_o another_o without_o any_o commontie_z to_o unite_v or_o connect_v they_o let_v they_o not_o toy_v it_o now_o as_o they_o use_v and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o union_n of_o charity_n our_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n either_o than_o let_v he_o show_v that_o god_n church_n as_o cast_v in_o this_o mould_n have_v a_o unity_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o notion_n of_o government_n thaâ—_n be_v any_o commontie_z to_o subscribe_v to_o some_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n either_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o in_o this_o new-fashioned_a church_n or_o else_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o this_o church_n thus_o patch_v up_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o government_n at_o all_o we_o will_v do_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a favour_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o substitute_v to_o that_o which_o they_o reject_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n or_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v it_o so_o then_o and_o that_o each_o particular_a pretend_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o govern_v we_o see_v that_o they_o of_o england_n under_o their_o king_n will_v make_v one_o church_n they_o of_o holland_n under_o their_o hogen_fw-mi moghen_fw-mi magistrate_n another_o france_n under_o its_o king_n a_o three_o and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n many_o church_n we_o see_v here_o indeed_o in_o those_o ground_n and_o many_o distinct_a independent_a governor_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o unity_n of_o government_n for_o the_o whole_a where_o be_v there_o any_o supreme_a governor_n or_o governor_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v themselves_o in_o the_o
nor_o be_v pretend_v by_o i_o as_o such_o but_o as_o a_o consideration_n which_o much_o aggravate_v the_o charge_n and_o oblige_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o renouncer_n of_o this_o authority_n to_o look_v very_o chary_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ—t_a their_o division_n for_o since_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o term_n that_o ere_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o by_o thus_o renounce_v it_o leave_v to_o be_v catholic_n they_o immediate_o before_o hold_v it_o as_o catholic_n do_v that_o be_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o change_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n immemorial_o embrace_v but_o upon_o evident_a ground_n again_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a likewise_o and_o confess_v that_o temporal_a motive_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o break_v christ_n command_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reject_v a_o government_n which_o he_o institute_v two_o thing_n be_v consequent_a hence_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n one_o that_o their_o motive_n ought_v to_o be_v rigoro_fw-mi sly_a evident_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o renounce_n it_o since_o dâ—nger_v of_o damnation_n ensve_v upon_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o this_o even_a in_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o meditate_v a_o breach_n the_o other_o that_o the_o pretend_a cause_n especial_o temporal_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o abolish_n this_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n justify_v the_o first_o breaker_n who_o hold_v it_o former_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n since_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v give_v to_o renounce_v a_o authority_n hold_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o than_o it_o have_v be_v rational_a to_o reply_v to_o king_n h._n the_o 8_o remain_v yet_o a_o catholic_a and_o beginning_n to_o have_v thought_n to_o abolish_v this_o authority_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o temporal_a inconvenience_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v hold_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o abolish_v it_o so_o it_o be_v equal_o seasonable_a to_o reply_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n who_o undertake_v here_o to_o vindicate_v he_o by_o allege_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o these_o cause_n nor_o any_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o begin_v to_o break_v because_o ere_o they_o begin_v the_o breach_n they_o hold_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o think_v to_o justify_v they_o by_o huddle_v together_o cause_n and_o motive_n and_o cry_v they_o up_o for_o sufficient_a till_o he_o can_v show_v they_o have_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o opposite_a point_n great_a than_o the_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o actual_o have_v for_o their_o former_a tenet_n if_o a_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o effect_n and_o equal_o apply_v be_v manifest_a the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v hence_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o motive_n of_o division_n i_o allege_v that_o all_o other_o catholic_a country_n have_v the_o same_o exception_n yet_o neither_o break_v former_o nor_o follow_v your_o example_n he_o answer_v first_o few_o or_o none_o have_v sustain_v so_o great_a oppression_n which_o signify_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o any_o have_v or_o no_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v some_o have_v nor_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pleasant_a say_n of_o a_o certain_a pope_n any_o thing_n will_v serve_v he_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o all_o other_o country_n have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o britain_n have_v and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o this_o country_n have_v any_o by_o that_o council_n be_v england_n name_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o exempt_v cyprus_n from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n no._n be_v britain_n at_o least_o no._n how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o be_v particular_o privilege_v by_o that_o council_n why_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n think_v so_o his_o ground_n because_o that_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o bp._n shall_v occupy_v a_o province_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n under_o his_o predecessor_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o application_n that_o england_n be_v never_o ancient_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n old-new_a manuscript_n and_o two_o or_o three_o rag_n of_o history_n or_o misunderstand_v testimony_n be_v they_o demonstrative_a or_o rigorous_a evidence_n here_o my_o ld_n be_v wise_o silent_a will_v less_o serve_v than_o such_o proof_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n he_o be_v silent_a again_o be_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o many_o be_v they_o of_o a_o weight_n comparable_a to_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n which_o recommend_v and_o ascertain_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o never_o think_v of_o nor_o consider_v that_o at_o all_o but_o very_o wise_o put_v his_o light_a grain_n in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n negl_o act_v to_o put_v our_o pound_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o brag_v that_o his_o thin_a grain_n be_v overweight_n the_o three_o particularise_v motive_n be_v his_o own_o unproued_a say_n and_o be_v conclude_v with_o a_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v brother_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o to_o call_v all_o those_o christian_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o then_o say_v he_o have_v fellow_n in_o his_o schism_n he_o know_v we_o grant_v they_o not_o to_o be_v truly-called_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o name_n only_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v styld_v '_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v show_v that_o any_o congregation_n of_o truly-called_a christian_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v he_o show_v that_o these_o pretend_a christian_n for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o immediate_a forefather_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o rule_n and_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o in_o a_o true_a appellation_n to_o be_v call_v faithful_a or_o christian_n otherwise_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o immediate_o forego_v church_n for_o those_o point_n which_o they_o innovate_v and_o so_o be_v to_o we_o no_o proper_o call_v christian_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n counsel_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o know_o &_o wilful_o separate_v talk_v voluntary_o my_o ld_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o your_o own_o fancy_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o a_o rigorous_a controversy_n first_o show_v that_o those_o you_o call_v christian_n have_v any_o infallible_a or_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o probable_a and_o fallible_a ground_n that_o be_v opinion_n only_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v contradict_v your_o own_o best_a and_o more_o candid_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o in_o term_n and_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o your_o ancestor_n never_o attain_v to_o nor_o any_o of_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n attempt_v see_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v rational_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v more_o their_o inexcusablenes_n and_o the_o infussiciency_n of_o their_o pretend_a motive_n for_o break_v the_o example_n of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o forefather_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o cast_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o rather_o proffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o attempt_v so_o destructive_a a_o innovation_n the_o bp._n reply_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v they_o aâ—d_v that_o they_o still_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n no_o my_o ld_n i_o do_v not_o mistake_v you_o but_o know_v very_o well_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o glad_a too_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v own_v you_o for_o she_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o of_o what_o honour_n will_v accrue_v to_o you_o if_o we_o will_v account_v you_o true_a catholic_n and_o what_o disgrace_n you_o get_v by_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o we_o but_o yet_o your_o desire_n of_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n be_v conditional_a that_o you_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v
church_n yet_o we_o see_v protestant_n communicate_v with_o they_o aswell_o nay_o more_o than_o with_o anabaptist_n nor_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n from_o the_o other_o sect_n or_o as_o more_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n again_o as_o puritan_n be_v exclude_v by_o this_o principle_n so_o all_o that_o reject_v any_o thing_n but_o these_o twelve_o article_n be_v admit_v by_o it_o as_o part_v of_o god_n church_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o any_o sect_n deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n by_z bishop_n by_o pope_n by_o patriarch_n by_o lay-elder_n by_o private_a minister_n nay_o all_o government_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o what_o interfere_n with_o those_o twelve_o point_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n reader_n can_v thou_o imagine_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a he_o either_o mean_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o former_a the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n hold_v it_o who_o yet_o i_o conceive_v he_o think_v no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n if_o the_o latter_a either_o the_o protestant_n or_o we_o must_v be_v exclude_v contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o since_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sense_n and_o we_o take_v two_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n &_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v different_a point_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o different_a creed_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o or_o they_o must_v fundamental_o err_v and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o then_o be_v this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o by_o the_o protestant_n principle_n no_o certain_a mean_n be_v leave_v to_o determine_v which_o congregation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v particular_a church_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o compound_v that_o universal_a which_o not_o &_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o she_o for_o the_o second_o point_n in_o case_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o a_o universal_a signify_v one_o universal_a every_o universality_n involve_v a_o unity_n and_o so_o they_o must_v have_v some_o thy_fw-mi to_o unite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o particular_n now_o those_o particular_n consist_v of_o man_n governable_a according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v a_o body_n unite_v by_o order_n and_o government_n for_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n can_v be_v otherwise_o exterior_o unite_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o the_o protestant_n ground_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o order_n &_o subordination_n of_o universal_a government_n in_o god_n church_n therefore_o no_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n that_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n to_o show_v then_o this_o determinate_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o proper_a answer_n for_o the_o bishop_n let_v i_o see_v how_o he_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n first_o he_o toy_n it_o childish_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o indeed_o a_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v one_o man_n who_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o answer_v nor_o we_o neither_o ere_o he_o calumniate_v the_o church_n with_o any_o such_o pretend_a tenet_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o her_o decree_n they_o be_v she_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v against_o private_a man_n let_v he_o quote_v his_o author_n &_o fall_v to_o work_v second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n with_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o they_o first_o determ_v certain_o who_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o fit_a to_o vote_n there_o who_o heretic_n &_o so_o unfit_a that_o be_v till_o they_o show_v what_o congregation_n be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v church_n and_o what_o church_n make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v universal_a otherwise_o how_o can_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a word_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v such_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o know_v which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o represent_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o essential_a church_n i_o marry_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n expect_v now_o reader_n a_o determinate_a universal_a church_n so_o particular_o character_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o promise_n we_o some_o determinate_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n and_o he_o only_o vary_v the_o phrase_n into_o believer_n a_o word_n equal_o obscure_a as_o the_o former_a equal_o questionable_a nay_o the_o self_n same_o question_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o right_a believer_n as_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a and_o even_a three_o bare_a trick_n with_o which_o mountebanklike_a he_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o be_v too_o much_o inveterate_a in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v ever_o to_o hope_v to_o wean_v he_o of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o shuffle_v about_o in_o general_n term_n &_o hold_v still_o to_o indeterminate_v confuse_a &_o universal_a expression_n who_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o carry_v home_o to_o particular_a thing_n he_o conclude_v with_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o we_o be_v in_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o catholic_a church_n be_v into_o which_o we_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n whither_o away_o my_o lord_n the_o question_n at_o present_a be_v not_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n nor_o about_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n but_o about_o what_o visible_a material_a person_n &_o country_n make_v up_o the_o church_n that_o you_o can_v pitch_v upon_o these_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o wit_v those_o country_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o we_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o ordinary_a fellow_n of_o your_o or_o our_o side_n can_v tell_v you_o what_o these_o be_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o papist-country_n as_o you_o call_v it_o which_o not_o and_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o live_v mix_v with_o other_o as_o in_o england_n they_o be_v distingvishable_a from_o other_o by_o most_o visible_a mark_n our_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v our_o flock_n from_o straggler_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o our_o church_n under_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o so_o ever_o renounce_v this_o government_n or_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o other_o point_n recommend_v by_o that_o rule_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n renounce_v the_o say_v ever_o constant_o certain_a rule_n and_o by_o renounce_v it_o their_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v yourselves_o confess_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o greek_n with_o all_o out_o cast_v for_o those_o point_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o this_o all_o catholic_n agree_v what_o ever_o school_n man_n dispute_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n show_v we_o a_o church_n thus_o point_v out_o visible_o and_o such_o evident_a &_o manifest_a ground_n why_o just_a so_o many_o and_o more_o can_v be_v of_o it_o or_o else_o confess_v you_o have_v lose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n nor_o hold_v or_o know_v any_o sect._n 8._o nine_o or_o ten_o self_n contradiction_n in_o one_o section_n how_o he_o clear_v our_o religion_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o former_a protestans_fw-la bloody_a law_n with_o their_o own_o principle_n how_o he_o steal_v by_o false_a pretence_n from_o show_v a_o visiblety_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o invisible_a hole_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o succession_n into_o s._n peter_n dignity_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n plentiful_a variety_n of_o folly_n nonsense_n and_o quibble_n mistake_v the_o sleight_n account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o order_n brother_n hood_n and_o fundamental_n of_o his_o church_n his_o 8_o section_n present_v we_o with_o his_o five_o ground_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n
which_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n the_o bishop_n pretend_v first_o that_o he_o will_v take_v my_o frame_n in_o piece_n whereas_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o handle_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o formine_v concern_v a_o visible_a thy_fw-mi of_o church_n unity_n his_o discourse_n reckon_v up_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n seven_o particular_n all_o which_o except_o only_o the_o common_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v invisible_a &_o latent_fw-la &_o some_o of_o they_o no_o way_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n the_o first_o be_v one_o body_n well_o leap_v again_o my_o l_o d_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v first_o we_o be_v one_o body_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o government_n conserve_v by_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n head_n ship_n be_v take_v away_o by_o you_o but_o you_o suppose_v this_o and_o then_o ask_v what_o can_v be_v more_o prodigious_a then_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o war_n with_o one_o another_o we_o be_v indeed_o once_o one_o body_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o member_n remain_v worthy_a of_o that_o body_n there_o be_v no_o war_n between_o they_o but_o as_o when_o some_o member_n become_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o they_o do_v wise_o take_v order_n to_o cut_v it_o of_o lest_o it_o infect_v the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v no_o prodigy_n but_o reason_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o former_a church_n shall_v excommunicate_v or_o cut_v you_o of_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v infect_v and_o obstinacy_n have_v make_v you_o incurable_a nay_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v no_o long_o of_o that_o body_n the_o former_a body_n be_v one_o by_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n common_a nerve_n &_o ligature_n of_o government_n &_o discipline_n unite_v in_o that_o head_n the_o life-give_a blood_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o faithâ—full_a derive_v to_o those_o member_n by_o the_o common_a channel_n or_o vein_n of_o immediate_a tradition_n you_o separate_v from_o that_o head_n you_o break_v aâ—sunder_o those_o nerve_n of_o government_n you_o stop'tâ—up_n and_o interrupt_v those_o channel_n or_o vein_n the_o only_a passage_n for_o divine_a belief_n that_o be_v certainty_n ground_v faith_n your_o task_n then_o be_v to_o show_v we_o by_o visible_a token_n that_o be_v by_o common_a exterior_a tie_n that_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o still_o not_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o talk_v a_o line_n or_o two_o slight_o upon_o that_o groundless_a supposition_n second_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o right_o style_v the_o common_a soul_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o lp_n must_v prove_v first_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n ere_o they_o can_v claim_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v latent_fw-la &_o invisible_a &_o quaker_n or_o adamite_n can_v pretend_v that_o at_o pleasure_n but_o you_o must_v show_v we_o visible_a mark_n that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o so_o capable_a to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n or_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o will_v you_o convince_v to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v right_a to_o that_o spirit_n three_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n this_o token_n be_v both_o invisible_a again_o and_o beside_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n jew_n &_o all_o if_o they_o but_o say_v tthey_a hope_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n &_o who_o will_v stick_v to_o say_v that_o four_o one_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v friend_n because_o we_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n dark_a again_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o serve_v the_o same_o lord_n because_o they_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o because_o they_o call_v he_o lord_n their_o visible_a act_n must_v decide_v that_o if_o then_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o church_n &_o renounce_v the_o only-certain_a ground_n of_o his_o law_n they_o must_v either_o how_o we_o better_a symptom_n of_o their_o service_n and_o restore_v both_o to_o their_o former_a integrity_n by_o reacknowledge_v they_o else_o we_o can_v not_o account_v they_o fellow_n servant_n to_o this_o lord_n but_o rebel_n &_o enemy_n against_o this_o lord_n &_o his_o church_n five_o one_o faith_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o faith_n with_o we_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o only_a certain_a that_o be_v in_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o tenet_n of_o some_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n or_o indeed_o how_o they_o can_v have_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o opinion_n only_o who_o best_a author_n &_o writer_n confess_v they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o probability_n to_o ground_n their_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o &_o so_o say_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o bare_o say_v we_o have_v one_o faith_n six_o one_o baptism_n as_o if_o heretic_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o all_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o standard_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o of_o baptism_n i_o grant_v indeed_o but_o as_o he_o who_o wear_v the_o colour_n of_o his_o general_n &_o yet_o desert_n his_o army_n &_o fight_n against_o it_o will_v find_v his_o colour_n or_o badgeso_n far_o from_o excuse_v he_o that_o they_o render_v he_o more_o liable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o martial_a law_n &_o treatable_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n so_o the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o make_v they_o esteem_v one_o of_o christ_n and_o she_o if_o they_o run_v away_o from_o she_o &_o take_v party_n against_o she_o that_o it_o much_o more_o heinous_o enhance_v their_o accusation_n and_o condemn_v you_o who_o the_o undeniable_a matter_n of_o fact_n join_v with_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o we_o for_o a_o true_a church_n manifest_v most_o evident_o to_o have_v do_v both_o last_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o jew_n pagan_n &_o atheist_n be_v of_o god_n church_n too_o if_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v father_n of_o christian_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o your_o mother_n ere_o you_o can_v claim_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o your_o father_n but_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a a_o writer_n this_o bp._n be_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v here_o my_o p._n 324._o &_o 326._o and_o he_o shall_v see_v our_o charge_n be_v that_o without_o this_o government_n they_o have_v no_o common_a thy_fw-mi under_o that_o notion_n to_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o that_o have_v reject_v that_o government_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o what_o other_o visible_a tie_n they_o have_v substitute_v to_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o of_o christ_n flock_n but_o separate_v &_o alien_n from_o it_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v truly-named_a christian_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a thy_fw-mi now_o the_o bishop_n instead_o of_o show_v we_o this_o suppose_v all_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v towit_n that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o reckon_v up_o some_o invisible_a motive_n propose_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o christian_n already_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o to_o unite_v they_o not_o into_o one_o church_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v but_o into_o one_o harmony_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n then_o but_o all_o the_o seven_o point_n allege_v be_v strong_a motive_n to_o unite_v christian_n in_o will_n but_o it_o be_v as_o undoubted_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o none_o of_o they_o only_o pretend_v and_o be_v invisible_a they_o can_v be_v but_o pretend_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o not_o nor_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n intent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n he_o write_v to_o who_o be_v all_o christian_n now_o christian_n be_v such_o because_o of_o their_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o property_n to_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o consequent_o in_o government_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o concernment_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o in_o charity_n only_o for_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o infidel_n &_o all_o the_o world_n since_o then_o the_o bp._n go_v not_o about_o to_o show_v visible_o their_o ground_n for_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o
imaginarily_o ghess_n which_o you_o must_v conceive_v will_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n who_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a prince_n for_o a_o political_a head_n who_o be_v inward_a right_n if_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o long_a prescription_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n grant_v it_o many_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v in_o that_o case_n pretend_v to_o no_o head_n at_o all_o in_o case_n the_o successor_n hap_n to_o be_v no_o protestant_a but_o i_o wonder_v the_o bishop_n be_v so_o discourteous_a to_o his_o own_o tenet_n that_o whereas_o they_o ever_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chief_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o shall_v now_o deny_v it_o and_o put_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o political_a head_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o france_n spain_n etc._n etc._n use_v to_o do_v to_o their_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v acknowledge_v again_o we_o ask_v not_o how_o they_o be_v one_o amongst_n themselves_o in_o england_n under_o one_o pretend_v visible_a head_n or_o government_n but_o how_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o have_v that_o pretend_a head_n be_v there_o any_o orderly_a common_a tie_n of_o government_n oblige_v this_o head_n to_o correspend_v with_o the_o other_o head_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n or_o common_a headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o how_o be_v england_n visible_o unite_v to_o it_o under_o this_o notion_n if_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v the_o bp_o envy_v we_o the_o happy_a sight_n of_o this_o rarity_n which_o &_o only_o which_o will_v satisfy_v the_o point_n clear_v his_o credit_n &_o vindicate_v his_o church_n his_o cavil_n that_o sometime_o we_o have_v two_o or_o three_o head_n sometime_o never_o a_o head_n be_v false_a &_o groundless_a since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a or_o rightly-chosen_a pope_n however_o there_o may_v be_v more_o pretend_v one_o and_o till_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v be_v know_v &_o evidence_v to_o be_v such_o the_o headship_n or_o chief_n government_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n clergy_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v who_o we_o call_v cardinal_n unless_o a_o general_a council_n actual_o sit_v as_o secure_v a_o method_n for_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n govern_v by_o a_o elective_a power_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v invent_v though_o as_o in_o all_o humane_a affair_n the_o contingency_n of_o the_o subject_n admit_v sometime_o of_o miscarriage_n siding_n &_o animosity_n he_o promise_v we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o protestant_a church_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n will_v demonstrata_fw-la to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o imagine_v i_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o imagine_v any_o thing_n concern_v their_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v not_o even_o what_o the_o word_n contreversy_n mean_n till_o they_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o settle_v controversy_n &_o to_o tell_v we_o which_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o of_o opinion_n only_o but_o do_v the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n show_v we_o not_o in_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o particularity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v one_o common_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n infallible_o secure_v then_o that_o such_o point_n &_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o particular_a sort_n of_o government_n oblige_v they_o to_o a_o unity_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o govern_v as_o a_o common_a thy_fw-mi nothingless_a that_o be_v it_o do_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o leave_v my_o other_o objection_n good_a that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unity_n than_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n and_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o bp._n disprove_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o reckon_v up_o again_o the_o former_a motive_n to_o unity_n in_o affection_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n six_o of_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o some_o of_o they_o equal_o pretendable_a nay_o actual_o pretend_v by_o turk_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o deniable_a to_o they_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v in_o reason_n refuse_v they_o till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n oblige_o &_o satisfactory_o convince_a that_o such_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v absolute_o reject_v which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v without_o entangle_v himself_o worse_o than_o former_o and_o as_o for_o baptism_n the_o seveâ—th_o motive_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o world_n that_o heretic_n may_v have_v true_a baptism_n though_o the_o bp._n here_o forget_v himself_o &_o say_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o the_o turk_n janissary_n who_o be_v child_n of_o christian_n &_o so_o baptize_v can_v be_v refuse_v according_a to_o his_o ground_n to_o be_v his_o brother-protestants_a this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a thy_fw-mi the_o protestant_n have_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bp._n so_o brag_v of_o last_o i_o allege_v that_o their_o pretend_a faith_n consist_v in_o unknown_a fundamental_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a shist_n until_o they_o exhibit_v a_o list_n of_o such_o point_n &_o prove_v they_o satisfactory_o that_o they_o &_o only_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a communion_n he_o reply_v they_o need_v not_o do_v it_o why_o i_o think_v the_o point_n seem_v very_o needful_a yes_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o he_o say_v to_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n only_o for_o he_o put_v neither_o before_o nor_o yet_o here_o any_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o any_o of_o turk_n or_o jew_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o jewism_n to_o christianity_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o primitive_a church_n exact_v no_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o manifold_a falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n already_o manifest_v sect._n 1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o certainty_n that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o list_n of_o fundamental_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o material_a point_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o church_n have_v in_o her self_o ground_n of_o unity_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o learned_a bp._n make_v account_v turk_n be_v pagan_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n whereas_o it_o be_v know_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o he_o relate_v as_o appear_v p._n 5._o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 430._o order_v any_o thing_n concern_v turk_n which_o sect_n spring_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 630._o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o both_o good_a sport_n do_v not_o the_o bp._n cloy_v we_o with_o such_o scene_n of_o mirth_n again_o when_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o fundamental_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o grant_v socinian_n &_o arian_n to_o be_v christian_n both_o which_o admit_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n interpret_v their_o own_o way_n and_o exclude_v the_o puritan_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o deny_v a_o fundamental_a towit_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n or_o else_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o then_o he_o exclude_v the_o roman_a catholic_n who_o yet_o in_o other_o circumstance_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hold_v some_o article_n find_v there_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o do_v the_o protestant_n let_v he_o then_o prove_v evident_o that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v former_o as_o necessary_a save_o those_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o letter_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o show_v we_o satisfactory_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o last_o apply_v that_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n to_o particular_n and_o so_o show_v we_o which_o sect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o exclude_v &_o we_o shall_v remain_v very_o much_o edifyd_v sect._n 9_o how_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n falsify_v his_o adversary_n word_n &_o bring_v a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o attend_v by_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n which_o he_o
own_o nature_n changeable_a he_o imagine_v that_o dr._n field_n have_v prove_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o answer_n shall_v imagine_v that_o those_o of_o we_o who_o have_v reply_v to_o his_o toy_n have_v disprove_v what_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v nor_o be_o i_o further_o concern_v unless_o the_o bp._n have_v produce_v some_o weighty_a particular_a out_o of_o he_o which_o yet_o want_v answer_v as_o he_o bring_v none_o at_o all_o after_o this_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o his_o exception_n that_o the_o summons_n be_v not_o general_a that_o the_o four_o protopatriarch_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o deputy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o present_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a &_o impertinent_a till_o he_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a determinate_a notion_n of_o church_n and_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v what_o sect_n in_o particular_a be_v of_o it_o what_o exclude_v as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v his_o ground_n can_v give_v none_o for_o otherwise_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v summon_v thither_o unless_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o delinquent_n nor_o to_o sit_v there_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_n and_o so_o the_o summons_n may_v be_v general_n all_o may_v be_v there_o that_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o some_o may_v be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o christian_a province_n notwithstanding_o the_o neglect_n or_o absence_n of_o these_o alien_n he_o ought_v then_o first_o put_v ground_n who_o be_v good_a christian_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v who_o not_o ere_o he_o can_v allege_v their_o not_o be_v call_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o council_n our_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v general_a be_v these_o the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n root_n of_o christianity_n which_o can_v secure_v we_o of_o god_n word_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o immediate_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o forefather_n those_o therefore_o &_o only_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o root_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o break_v from_o it_o any_o time_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n profess_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o evident_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o point_n be_v not_o proper_o christian_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v entire_a universal_a &_o general_n though_o those_o latter_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o call_v summon_v nor_o present_a provide_v those_o other_o who_o adhere_v to_o this_o root_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o christian_n or_o adherer_n to_o christ_n law_n be_v summon_v &_o admit_v but_o such_o be_v our_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o it_o be_v general_n now_o to_o disprove_v this_o council_n to_o be_v general_n if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o work_v solid_o the_o bp._n shall_v first_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o manifest_v definite_o and_o satisfactory_o who_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o not_o nor_o can_v this_o be_v perform_v otherwise_o than_o by_o show_v some_o rule_n &_o root_n of_o faith_n &_o christianity_n better_o qualify_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v more_o certain_a &_o more_o plain_a than_o this_o which_o may_v distinguish_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o convince_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o begin_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a innovate_v not_o but_o be_v find_v adhere_v to_o that_o immediate_a delivery_n otherwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v summon_v that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v all_o be_v there_o or_o may_v have_v be_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v general_n till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o his_o big_a word_a pretence_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n want_v of_o due_a summons_n fewne_n of_o the_o member_n present_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o know_v rebel_n etc._n etc._n be_v convince_v to_o be_v but_o voluntary_a talk_n as_o be_v indeed_o almost_o all_o this_o treatise_n this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o discourse_v more_o fit_v for_o old_a wife_n &_o gossip_n at_o their_o frivolous_a meeting_n then_o for_o a_o bp._n and_o controvertist_n handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n though_o heretic_n shall_v have_v be_v lawful_o hear_v &_o condemn_v in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o need_v hear_v when_o themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n public_o confess_v maintain_v &_o avow_v their_o impute_a fault_n condemn_v they_o be_v by_o general_a council_n heretofore_o though_o the_o bp_n particular_a faculty_n of_o say_v what_o he_o list_v without_o a_o word_n of_o proof_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o yet_o give_v we_o some_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v which_o council_n be_v such_o or_o have_v it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a general_a council_n and_o they_o hear_v &_o condemn_v there_o still_z the_o b_o p._n have_v a_o evasion_n in_o lavender_n he_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n this_o reserve_n of_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v never_o hear_v or_o try_v or_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o any_o council_n or_o person_n that_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_a by_o talk_v bold_o &_o prove_v nothing_o his_o say_n that_o though_o they_o be_v heretic_n yet_o they_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v signify_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o heretic_n be_v call_v thither_o than_o that_o orthodox_n father_n be_v so_o a_o substantial_a piece_n of_o sense_n &_o worthy_a consideration_n i_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o know_v and_o condemn_v rebel_n need_v not_o be_v call_v he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n &_o prosecute_v it_o terrible_o some_o of_o his_o best_a trifle_n i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o first_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o king_n have_v over_o a_o parliament_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n either_o take_v single_o or_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o signify_v some_o king_n have_v more_o some_o less_o authority_n so_o have_v parliament_n witness_v those_o of_o england_n &_o france_n to_o expect_v than_o i_o shall_v know_v â—ow_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v by_o name_v only_o the_o common_a word_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o long_o a_o country_n be_v by_o name_v it_o a_o country_n or_o how_o big_a a_o mountain_n be_v by_o bare_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n that_o these_o have_v some_o great_a bigness_n and_o those_o some_o great_a authority_n i_o know_v by_o their_o common_a name_n but_o how_o great_a i_o know_v not_o word_n my_o ld_n may_v serve_v you_o to_o give_v who_o cause_n will_v not_o bear_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v i_o to_o take_v second_o that_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n be_v not_o know_v &_o condemn_a rebel_n answer_v this_o be_v only_o say_v again_o not_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reply_v that_o they_o who_o call_v the_o council_n &_o all_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v they_o so_o again_o the_o error_n which_o they_o public_o maintain_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n be_v present_a now_o why_o those_o who_o public_o profess_v those_o error_n shall_v need_v a_o further_o call_v to_o trial_n or_o why_o they_o be_v not_o know_v rebel_n be_v the_o b_o p'_fw-fr s_o task_n to_o inform_v we_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o parliament_n in_o england_n have_v more_o member_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v therefore_o grave_a and_o more_o choice_a person_n the_o church_n summon_v not_o parish-priest_n out_o of_o every_o great_a town_n as_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v two_o burgess_n out_o of_o every_o corporation_n again_o what_o be_v it_o matter_n not_o but_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n without_o have_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o member_n find_v
phrase_n to_o his_o former_a calumny_n next_o he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o his_o self_n he_o never_o raise_v himself_o by_o any_o insinuation_n i_o know_v my_o l_o d_o you_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o the_o point_n be_v can_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o calumny_n and_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o otherwise_o you_o calumniate_v ever_o use_v such_o insinuation_n he_o be_v never_o he_o say_v parasitical_a pensioner_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o much_o frequent_v any_o man_n table_n you_o be_v still_o more_o saint_n then_o former_o my_o l_o d_o but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o otherwise_o you_o calumniate_v be_v parasite_n or_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o pretend_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o pope_n table_n he_o add_v that_o if_o his_o own_o table_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o contentment_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v you_o my_o l_o d_o fall_v to_o and_o eat_v hearty_o can_v you_o fare_v well_o &_o hold_v your_o tongue_n but_o you_o must_v among_o your_o dainty_n slander_v your_o neighbour_n man_n better_a than_o yourself_o by_o call_v they_o parasite_n episcopelles_n the_o pope_n creature_n hungry_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o do_v can_v you_o expect_v less_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o your_o dish_n to_o sauce_v your_o dainty_n but_o the_o point_n be_v how_o he_o prove_v these_o worthy_a person_n to_o be_v hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n which_o unless_o he_o do_v he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumniator_n now_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n whether_o those_o bishop_n be_v not_o his_o hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n they_o know_v best_a who_o know_v most_o well_o argue_v my_o l_o d_o there_o be_v none_o can_v overthrow_v such_o a_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v where_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o if_o any_o can_v be_v take_v it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bp._n of_o derry_n know_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o for_o his_o pretence_n of_o his_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o parasite_n i_o will_v entreat_v his_o lordship_n to_o examine_v his_o conscience_n true_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o get_v his_o live_n by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o book_n the_o which_o how_o many_o notorious_a falsity_n contradiction_n &_o tergiversation_n they_o have_v in_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o this_o present_a work_n now_o if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o consider_v whether_o any_o like_a parasitism_n can_v be_v find_v as_o to_o hazard_v to_o carry_v man_n to_o damnation_n by_o take_v away_o the_o high_a principle_n that_o can_v correct_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o uncertainty_n &_o dispute_n mere_o to_o get_v his_o own_o bread_n for_o your_o other_o action_n my_o l_o d_o i_o neither_o know_v what_o you_o do_v nor_o think_v it_o handsome_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o close_a he_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v a_o exception_n of_o i_o find_v in_o schism_n disarm_v it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o quote_v a_o testimony_n from_o gerson_n against_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o then_o pope_n as_o gerson_n say_v with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o your_o self_n he_o reply_v &_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o by_o power_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o authority_n nor_o just_a power_n but_o might_n whereas_o first_o the_o very_a opposition_n of_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o covetousness_n which_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v argue_v that_o their_o sullen_a departure_n proceed_v from_o their_o stick_v at_o the_o latter_a not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v there_o acknowledge_v now_o if_o might_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n power_n in_o that_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a will_v stand_v thus_o we_o separate_v not_o for_o want_v of_o acknowledge_v thy_o might_n but_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o covetousness_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nonsense_n for_o if_o he_o have_v might_n to_o force_v they_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o to_o say_v we_o depart_v because_o we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o avarice_n when_o depart_v can_v not_o save_v they_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o run_v very_o current_o we_o separate_v not_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o acknowledge_v thy_o authority_n or_o just_a power_n but_z because_o however_o this_o be_v just_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n second_o what_o might_n or_o power_n except_o that_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v then_o have_v over_o the_o greek_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v mean_v therefore_o of_o no_o such_o might_n but_o of_o a_o rightfulness_n of_o power_n three_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o gerson_n apprehend_v the_o word_n in_o his_o sense_n &_o cite_v the_o context_n for_o it_o the_o very_a proof_n he_o bring_v for_o he_o be_v against_o he_o gerson_n position_n according_a to_o the_o bp._n be_v this_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o general_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o pope_n to_o hold_v &_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o testimony_n the_o bp._n add_v these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o some_o different_a custom_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a church_n both_o which_o he_o do_v justify_v cite_v s._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o creek_n church_n pay_v not_o such_o subsidy_n &_o duty_n as_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v thus_o far_o the_o bishop_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o pope_n determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o not_o pay_v undue_a subsidy_n &_o tax_n the_o discourse_n there_o relate_v to_o the_o no_o obligation_n of_o satisfy_a covetousness_n and_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o the_o point_n of_o power_n or_o might_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v we_o take_v then_o gerson_n sense_n in_o the_o former_a and_o i_o of_o just_a power_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o discourse_n stand_v thus_o that_o though_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o rightful_a power_n of_o pope_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o general_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o positive_a determination_n in_o thing_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n &_o custom_n in_o several_a country_n as_o pay_v subsidy_n duty_n etc._n etc._n and_o pertinent_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o greek_n may_v be_v imagine_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v to_o answer_v we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n or_o can_v deny_v your_o rightful_a authority_n but_o esteem_v not_o ourselves_o bind_v to_o obey_v your_o determination_n import_v such_o covetous_a demand_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o our_o church_n wherefore_o we_o think_v ourselves_o excuse_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o you_o at_o all_o four_o the_o bp._n say_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v exact_v those_o subsidy_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o there_o upon_o they_o separate_v from_o he_o which_o countenance_n all_o i_o say_v former_o &_o imply_v more_o strong_o my_o sense_n towit_n that_o it_o be_v there_o upon_o as_o the_o bp._n confess_v that_o be_v upon_o their_o deny_v subsidy_n not_o upon_o their_o deny_v the_o rightfulness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o come_n under_o another_o &_o a_o cheap_a notion_n that_o they_o separate_v five_o the_o very_a demand_v subsidy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o preacknowledged_a power_n to_o ground_n &_o countenance_n such_o a_o demand_n seem_v incredibile_fw-la &_o have_v require_v a_o more_o positive_a answer_n than_o we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n and_o rather_o this_o you_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o we_o nor_o the_o least_o superiority_n to_o ground_n the_o pretence_n of_o pay_v you_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whereas_o this_o answer_n rather_o say_v we_o owe_v you_o indeed_o subjection_n but_o not_o such_o a_o subjection_n as_o engage_v we_o to_o satisfy_v your_o encroach_a demand_n last_o he_o say_v gerson_n hence_o conclude_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o
deny_v p_o 159_o 160_o 161._o 162_o 163_o from_o name_n and_o title_n deny_v p_o 164_o 165_o 166_o 167_o from_o s._n ambâ—ose_n 23â—_n 232._o and_o 234._o from_o s._n chrysost_o and_o theophylact._n p_o 233_o from_o clemens_n p._n 258._o 259._o from_o s_o chrysost_n again_o p._n 274_o 275_o also_o p_o 286_o 287_o three_o impertinent_a testimony_n for_o s._n john_n be_v over_o the_o jew_n only_o p._n 366_o 367_o his_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o his_o exclusive_a province_n true_o explicate_v and_o that_o explication_n make_v good_a p._n 224_o 225_o etc._n etc._n his_o most_o serviceable_a testimony_n from_o the_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n p._n 239._o this_o testimony_n main_o rely_v on_o p._n 242._o 306._o 346._o 348._o testimony_n from_o s._n hierom_n clear_v the_o point_n of_o exclusive_a jurisdiction_n p._n 251._o to_o 255._o s._n chrysostom_n express_a testimony_n against_o himself_o who_o he_o cite_v most_o for_o he_o in_o this_o point_n p_o 279._o 280._o three_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n from_o s._n chrysost_o for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 288._o to_o 292._o testimony_n from_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austinc_n for_o s._n peter_n authority_n p._n 292._o to_o 297._o testimony_n from_o our_o own_o canon_n law_n senseless_o bring_v against_o we_o p._n 297._o to_o 301._o a_o testimony_n express_o against_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d every_o tittle_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o former_a testimony_n p._n â—26_n 327._o six_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d show_v invalid_a by_o schism_n disarm_v leave_v unmaintain_v by_o their_o alledger_n p._n 329._o 330._o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o a_o particular_a degree_n of_o authority_n in_o s._n peâ—â—â—_n urge_v p._n 393._o to_o 400_o his_o own_o testimony_n from_o s._n hillary_n express_o against_o he_o p._n 416_o a_o testimony_n produce_v as_o for_o he_o which_o contradict_v he_o in_o five_o particular_n p._n 418_o 419._o his_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n for_o twelve_o episcopal_a chair_n p._n 421._o 423._o the_o testimony_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n urge_v by_o we_o p._n 434._o 435._o testimony_n from_o justinian_o novel_n double_o and_o notorious_o falsify_v p._n 468._o 469._o w._n weakness_n in_o produce_v blind_o place_n of_o scripture_n unapply_v to_o any_o circumstance_n p._n 4_o 5._o in_o impute_v contumeliousness_n to_o his_o adversary_n p_o 6_o 7_o 9_o yet_o use_v worse_o himself_o p._n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o in_o expect_v that_o adversary_n in_o a_o scrious_a quarrel_n shall_v spare_v one_o another_o p._n 7._o in_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 6_o 17_o 19_o in_o quote_v saint_n hierom_n against_o the_o disarmer_n to_o his_o own_o utter_a overthrow_n p._n 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n in_o total_o mistake_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o a_o plain_a epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n in_o argue_v by_o if_n p._n 77_o 78._o thrice_o also_o p._n 138_o 182_o 183_o 356_o 357_o thirteen_o weakness_n about_o one_o point_n p._n 96_o to_o 106._o there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o but_o i_o be_o weary_a a_o list_n of_o their_o common_a head_n may_v be_v see_v p._n 454_o 455._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o dr._n hammond_n fault_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thirty_o seven_o leaf_n favourable_o reckon_v be_v this_o absurdity_n threescore_o and_o two_o abuse_n twenty_o nine_o blasphemy_n seven_o groundless_a cavil_n fifteen_o calumny_n twelve_o contradiction_n seventy_o six_o false-dealing_n forty_o four_o beside_o his_o change_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o other_o ignorances_n great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v affect_v fifty_o omission_n of_o his_o necessary_a duty_n forty_o bring_v testimony_n for_o he_o which_o be_v against_o he_o one_o and_o twenty_o mistake_v prevarication_n shuffle_n weakness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n voluntary_a sans_o nombre_fw-fr index_n to_o the_o treatise_n against_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n absurdity_n p._n 484_o 485_o 491_o 493_o 496_o 498_o 506_o 516_o 521_o 527_o 528_o 529_o 530_o 536_o 537_o 541_o 542_o 574_o 594_o 595_o 603_o 621_o 622_o 629_o twice_o 635_o 640_o 641_o 647_o 524_o 570_o 571._o absurdity_n in_o brag_v of_o his_o church_n large_a communion_n p_o 641_o 642_o 643_o break_v church-unity_n inexcusable_a p._n 569._o 570._o 571._o 662._o 663._o 664._o cavil_n groundless_o raise_v p._n 483_o 484_o 485_o 499_o 501_o 502_o 524_o 541_o 565_o 572_o 599_o 632_o 935_o 952_o 653._o cavil_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v p._n 645_o 646_o 647_o 648_o 649._o contradiction_n to_o himself_o p._n 491_o 496_o twice_o 500_o 527_o 540_o twice_o 554_o 565_o 571_o 576_o 577._o also_o p._n 578_o 579_o four_o time_n 590_o 591_o 594_o 601_o 602_o 603_o 604_o 607_o twice_o 610_o twice_o 611_o 621_o twice_o 631_o 632_o 633_o 644_o 653_o 654_o 655_o 656_o other_o contradiction_n p._n 497_o 498_o 522_o 527_o 528_o 582_o 583_o thrice_o 587_o 634_o 651._o contradict_v the_o whole_a world_n age_n p._n 530_o 559_o 560._o controversy_n what_o p._n 502._o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o institute_v p._n 492._o why_o other_o creed_n or_o profession_n p._n 492_o 463._o defendant_n who_o proper_o p_o 511._o falsification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o four_o respect_n p._n 493_o 494_o 495._o of_o his_o adversary_n word_n p._n 525_o 526_o 630_o 631_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n p._n 537_o 538_o of_o bede_n p_o 550_o of_o all_o our_o historian_n at_o once_o p._n 549._o false_a pretence_n of_o our_o state_v the_o question_n p._n 499._o false_a state_v the_o question_n p_o 500_o 501._o moderation_n of_o protestant_n misrepresent_v from_o p._n 581_o to_o 601._o mistake_v wilful_o our_o charge_n p._n 479_o 480._o omit_v to_o tell_v we_o whether_o his_o exception_n be_v demonstrative_a or_o only_a probable_a p_o 475._o omit_v one_o half_a of_o our_o charge_n p._n 477_o 478_o omit_v to_o speak_v one_o positive_a word_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n p._n 481_o 482._o omit_v word_v most_o rely_v on_o by_o his_o adversary_n p_o 540._o opponent_n who_o proper_o p_o 511._o prevarication_n from_o answer_v and_o substitute_v common_a word_n for_o particular_a thing_n p._n 486_o 487_o 488_o 489_o 490_o 599._o other_o prevarication_n p._n 497_o 498_o 534_o twice_o 569_o 570_o 575_o 632_o 633_o 638_o twice_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o manifold_a prevarication_n p._n 505_o 506_o 507_o 508._o again_o 509_o 510._o also_o 511_o 512_o 513_o prevarication_n from_o the_o question_n p._n 553_o 557_o 562_o 563_o 564_o 592_o 600_o 607_o 608_o 612_o 613_o 614_o 615_o 616_o 621_o 622_o 623_o 624_o 625_o 526_o 627_o 635_o 650_o 651._o succession_n into_o st._n peter_n headship_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 617_o 618._o testimony_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n produce_v by_o lord_n d._n p._n 493_o 569_o &_o 573_o from_o english_a statute_n p._n 524_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la p._n 539_o 540._o testimony_n from_o s._n prosper_v reject_v by_o he_o p._n 540_o 541._o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o welsh_a manuscript_n manifold_o weak_a from_o p._n 542_o to_o p._n 549._o unity_n of_o faith_n break_v by_o the_o reformer_n p._n 570_o 571_o 572_o 657_o 658_o 659._o unity_n of_o government_n break_v by_o they_o p._n 573_o 574_o 575_o 576_o 658._o 659._o universal_a church_n impossible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o protestant_a ground_n from_o p._n 595_o to_o p._n 599._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o fault_n commit_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o short_a appendix_n cast_v up_o amount_v to_o absurdity_n twenty_o nine_o cavil_n sixteen_o contradiction_n forty_o four_o false_a deal_n twelve_o omission_n of_o most_o important_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a question_n four_o prevarication_n forty_o two_o correction_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o title_n l._n 2._o dispach_v epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 2._o l._n 11._o this_o method_n ib._n p._n 6._o t._n 8._o oratoriall_a p._n 12._o l._n ult_n they_o be_v p._n 13._o l._n 17._o i_o doubt_v not_o p._n 14._o l._n 32._o be_v otherwise_o p._n 21._o l._n 15._o his_o award_n p._n 32._o l._n 1._o ruin_n more_o p._n 53._o l._n 11._o if_o christian_n p._n 54._o l._n 2._o of_o schism_n p._n 54._o l._n 29._o these_o position_n p_o 59_o l._n 17_o extern_a p._n 95._o l._n 1._o chap._n 2._o p._n 105._o l._n 20_o may_v not_o both_o p._n 108._o l._n 15._o lawful_a p._n 113._o l._n 22_o most_o probable_a p._n 129._o l._n 20._o have_v have_v p._n 142._o l._n 28._o this_o consent_n p._n 146._o l._n 26_o bishop_n p._n 147._o l._n 26_o quos_fw-la p._n 149._o l._n 3_o reply_v p._n 34._o p._n 150._o l._n 26_o in_o it_o p._n 152._o l._n 17_o bishop_n p._n 154._o l._n 20_o epist_n 10_o p._n 172._o l._n 7_o province_n ib._n l._n 25_o five_o p._n 173._o l._n 1_o five_o p._n 177._o l._n 11_o his_o side_n p._n 187._o 18._o the_o word_n be_v p._n 195._o l._n 30_o prepositive_a p._n 216._o l._n 29_o offer_v here_o p._n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o l._n 17._o p._n 222._o l._n 22_o a_o pact_n ib._n l._n 28_o a_o pact_n p._n 241._o l._n 7_o our_o doctor_n p._n 252._o l._n 18_o gentilem_fw-la p._n 236â—_n l._n 7_o ill_a phrased_a p._n 257._o l._n 13_o have_v no._n p._n 261._o lâ—_n 20_o same_o tune_n p._n 266._o l._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 301._o l._n 7_o prejudicial_a p._n 306._o l._n 34_o possible_o p._n 308._o 13_o from_o all_o other_o ib._n 33._o hence_o all_o p._n 310._o l._n 34_o command_v together_o together_o p._n 318._o l._n 20_o take_v to_o be_v p._n 322._o l._n 13_o in_o soft-reasoned_a ib._n l._n 17_o attend_v p._n 346._o l._n 19_o which_o he_o affirm_v p._n 347._o l._n 12_o vers_fw-la 1._o we_o ib._n l._n 15_o greek_n p._n 350._o l._n 16_o argumentative_a ib._n l._n 31_o four_o p._n 353._o l._n 8_o â—ad_n win_v p._n 359._o l._n 28_o here_o answer_n p._n 53._o â—_o 361._o l._n 2_o to_o he_o answ_n p._n 49._o l._n 32._o 33._o p._n 365._o l._n 1_o repugnancy_n p._n 378._o â—28_n of_o ask_v p._n 381._o l._n 23_o 24_o assent_v not_o spring_v p._n 382._o l._n 31_o it_o will_v p._n 391._o l._n 13_o enclosure_n p._n 393._o l._n 9_o find_v p._n 87._o â—_o 406_o l._n 17_o rule_v p._n 407_o l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 10._o answ_n p._n 63._o ib._n l._n 11_o exhortation_n p._n 408._o l._n 12._o preferment_n rep._n p._n 68_o reply_n p._n 412._o l._n 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v ib._n l._n 31._o expression_n p._n 420._o l._n 15._o hand_n reap_v â—_o 424._o l._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d your_o p._n 443._o l._n 33._o destroy_v we_o from_o his_o own_o p._n 448._o l._n 27._o proportion_n p._n 450._o l._n 10._o explicate_v ib._n l._n 28._o we_o three_o p._n 459._o l._n 2._o ingenuous_a p._n 462._o l._n 2._o grant_n p._n 469._o l._n 8._o his_o former_a fault_n p._n 480._o 4._o 5._o the_o bishop_n fâ—llow-sencer_a dr._n h._n of_o schism_n cap._n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o confess_v etc._n etc._n p._n 484._o l._n 8._o son_n by_o attestation_n p._n 486._o l._n 5._o none_o can_v be_v p._n 490._o l._n 11._o than_o that_o the_o ibid._n l._n 33._o immediate_a p._n 496._o l._n 33._o some_o such_o thing_n p._n 498._o l._n 23._o all_o the_o ground_n p._n 500_o l._n 3._o church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n p_o 502._o l._n 8._o these_o point_n p._n 506._o l._n 1._o and_o indeed_o p._n 507._o l._n 3._o manifest_a in_o p._n 511._o l._n 6._o do_v aloud_o p._n 511._o l._n 17._o opponent_n or_o accaser_n p._n 512._o l._n ult_n have_v afford_v some_o p._n 513._o l._n 7._o his_o church_n since_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n p._n 514._o l._n 11â—_n flicker_a p._n 519._o l._n 24._o by_o my_o first_o p._n 520._o l._n 27._o of_o nonens_a p._n 533._o l._n 26._o utter_v unauthentickness_n p._n 542._o l._n 34._o the_o concomitant_a 549._o l._n 2._o be_v put_v down_o p._n 550._o l._n 32._o corroborate_v the._n p._n 554._o l._n 21._o levi._n p._n 557._o l._n 25._o now_o hold_v p._n 568._o l._n 11_o by_o any_o tie_n p._n 577._o l._n 11._o confess_v p._n 21._o l._n 7._o 8._o pag._n 578_o l._n 33._o national_a law_n p._n 591._o l._n 28._o that_o no_o society_n p._n 595._o l._n 3._o have_v it_o hâ—ld_v p._n 600._o l._n 30._o and_o no_o more_o p._n 603._o l._n 1._o any_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n 4._o conte_v p._n 604._o l._n 17._o no_o my_o lord_n p._n 605._o l._n 12._o renounce_v p._n 609._o l._n 2._o these_o evidency_n p._n 612._o l._n 7._o in_o note_v p._n 613._o l._n 22._o evince_n p._n 617._o l._n 26._o 27._o apply_v the._n p._n 620._o l._n 16._o unite_v god_n p._n 634._o l._n 10._o as_o suchâ—_n p._n 638._o l._n 20._o discourse_n dull_a p._n 642._o l._n 21._o but_o there_o be_v p._n 644._o l._n 8._o diametrical_a p._n 645._o l._n 27._o or_o of_o the_o p._n 651._o l._n 4._o a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a authority_n p._n 666._o l._n 19_o neither_o their_o finis_fw-la
and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n &_o republike_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n this_o word_n in_o effect_n deserve_v a_o comment_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v candid_o explicate_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o signify_v the_o whole_a business_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o speak_v coy_o &_o mince_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v law_n to_o renounce_v and_o abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o define_v absolute_o against_o essential_a right_n do_v they_o ever_o erect_v a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n as_o you_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o utter_o independent_a on_o he_o do_v any_o of_o they_o ever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o disacknowledge_v his_o head_n ship_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o assert_v it_o not_o one_o do_v not_o yourself_o in_o your_o vindication_n p._n 184._o after_o your_o have_v put_v down_o the_o parallel_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o to_o other_o prince_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n confess_v that_o henry_n the_o 8_o abolish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o you_o run_v along_o with_o your_o parallel_n in_o other_o point_n do_v not_o so_o do_v not_o yourself_o here_o p._n 37._o where_o you_o put_v down_o a_o gradation_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o former_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o only_o as_o the_o high_a step_n of_o it_o that_o they_o threan_v he_o further_a to_o make_v a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o he_o &_o they_o if_o then_o they_o but_o threan_v to_o do_v what_o k._n h._n as_o appear_v by_o this_o law_n which_o utter_o renounce_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o follow_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n do_v all_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o about_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v check_v from_o exercise_v particular_a act_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o about_o the_o deny_v the_o very_a right_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a by_o deny_v joyint_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o those_o denial_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a church_n which_o hold_v both_o the_o signification_n then_o of_o this_o juggle_a phrase_n in_o effect_n as_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o other_o catholic_a country_n do_v just_a nothing_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o do_v all_o to_o no_o imaginable_a purpose_n then_o save_v only_o to_o show_v his_o diligence_n in_o nothing_o the_o political_a wrangling_n between_o king_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o catholic_a king_n in_o such_o &_o such_o particular_a case_n permit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o intend_v unless_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n and_o not_o threan_v only_o but_o my_o ld_n of_o derry_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o gather_v together_o these_o note_n which_o the_o way_n be_v new_a he_o make_v account_n will_v come_v of_o brave_o grow_v much_o perplex_v to_o see_v they_o all_o defeat_v at_o once_o by_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o both_o heretofore_o and_o especial_o at_o present_a complain_v much_o that_o we_o answer_v they_o not_o in_o particular_a assure_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v our_o cause_n have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v do_v so_o be_v ever_o man_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o dispute_v need_v any_o mory_z answer_n be_v give_v to_o particular_n which_o one_o yield_v to_o than_o to_o say_v he_o grant_v they_o we_o grant_v therefore_o all_o his_o particular_a instance_n of_o these_o contess_n between_o king_n &_o pope_n and_o yield_v willing_o that_o such_o &_o such_o material_a fact_n happen_v &_o many_o more_o not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n how_o far_o they_o be_v do_v just_o how_o far_o un_o just_o which_o be_v little_a to_o our_o purpose_n since_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n what_o need_v we_o answer_v each_o in_o particular_a by_o say_v first_o i_o grant_v this_o next_o i_o grant_v the_o other_o now_o the_o use_n or_o application_n he_o make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o pretend_v thence_o that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o so_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v a_o particular_a point_n and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v particular_o both_o here_o and_o also_o in_o my_o three_o section_n where_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o shameless_a &_o manifold_o contradictory_n absurdity_n that_o ever_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o universal_a acknowledgement_n and_o ey-verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o allege_v that_o all_o catholic_a country_n do_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o raise_v a_o exception_n of_o his_o incoherent_a manner_n of_o writing_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o reply_v p._n 45._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o make_v account_n that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o nor_o worth_n except_v against_o his_o contradiction_n be_v this_o that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n &_o prejudices_fw-la their_o crown_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o hold_v &_o do_v the_o same_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o contradiction_n first_o by_o allege_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n &_o one_o time_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o another_o time_n well_o my_o lord_n but_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v ever_o constant_o the_o same_o for_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n long_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o it_o know_v no_o varitie_n of_o respect_n not_o time_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o itself_o once_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a always_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o vary_v upon_o occasion_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a &_o can_v alter_v this_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o point_n which_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o impugn_v if_o you_o go_v to_o work_v consequent_o since_o you_o be_v only_o accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o reject_v this_o not_o for_o hinder_v he_o from_o act_v in_o particular_a case_n either_o grant_v then_o that_o this_o tenet_n be_v not_o preâ—udiciall_a to_o prince_n be_v like_o you_o and_o then_o you_o contradict_v your_o former_a pretence_n that_o it_o be_v or_o say_v that_o you_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o it_o and_o than_o you_o have_v evade_v indeed_o a_o contradiction_n but_o by_o as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n second_o to_o show_v his_o former_a answer_n be_v nothing_o worth_a he_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n &_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o ld_n but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o stand_v accuse_v of_o the_o undeniable_a fact_n evidence_n that_o you_o have_v break_v from_o all_o those_o church_n by_o renounce_v those_o two_o say_a principle_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v this_o be_v our_o accusation_n against_o you_o and_o so_o your_o excuse_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o now_o one_o of_o your_o excuse_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o hold_v universal_o by_o all_o those_o church_n else_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o church_n upon_o that_o pretence_n but_o those_o church_n universal_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o protestant_n for_o you_o say_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o court_n only_o what_o need_v they_o excuse_n from_o you_o to_o they_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o business_n have_v you_o oppose_v only_o some_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o your_o tenet_n you_o may_v have_v remain_v still_o unite_v with_o france_n spain_n &c_n &c_n who_o do_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o